christ_n to_o be_v our_o leader_n and_o teacher_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v we_o this_o and_o dare_v you_o charge_v christ_n with_o sin_n 18._o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n 18._o for_o if_o we_o that_o have_v preach_v deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o do_v now_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a by_o our_o practice_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n in_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n heretofore_o 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 19_o the_o law_n itself_o have_v teach_v i_o not_o to_o trust_v it_o for_o justification_n nor_o to_o live_v in_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o but_o to_o look_v for_o life_n towards_o god_n by_o christ_n 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 20._o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o take_v away_o this_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n so_o i_o be_o now_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o to_o i_o but_o i_o have_v a_o better_a life_n by_o which_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o both_o objective_o as_o trust_v and_o love_v and_o efficient_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o now_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o that_o i_o live_v 21._o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a 21._o i_o do_v not_o by_o return_v to_o the_o law_n make_v void_a all_o the_o design_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o redemption_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o righteousness_n must_v be_v by_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o what_o need_n we_o then_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v redeem_a from_o its_o curse_n chap._n iii_o 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o 1._o so_o great_a be_v your_o folly_n in_o incline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o you_o seem_v in_o it_o as_o man_n bewitch_v and_o deprive_v of_o reason_n to_o turn_v from_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n so_o soon_o when_o christ_n crucify_v for_o your_o deliverance_n have_v be_v so_o plain_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o before_o you_o 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 2._o do_v but_o answer_v i_o from_o your_o own_o experience_n have_v you_o not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n yourselves_o some_o for_o miracle_n or_o tongue_n and_o the_o sincere_a for_o sanctification_n if_o not_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n if_o yea_o then_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v you_o receive_v it_o be_v it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o or_o be_v it_o by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a as_o have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n and_o have_v receive_v and_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o it_o which_o be_v its_o seal_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o your_o growth_n or_o perfection_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o carnal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o give_v you_o not_o the_o spirit_n 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a 4._o will_v you_o lose_v all_o the_o suffering_n which_o you_o have_v undergo_v if_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n you_o lose_v they_o all_o 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 5._o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v among_o you_o and_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o yourselves_o give_v from_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n or_o its_o work_n or_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n note_v that_o here_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v then_o thing_n certain_o existent_a else_o when_o paul_n appeal_v to_o these_o seduce_a galatian_n themselves_o as_o to_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o these_o miracle_n among_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o provoke_a word_n of_o foolish_a and_o bewitch_v how_o easy_o will_v they_o have_v confute_v he_o and_o say_v they_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n this_o have_v be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o christianity_n with_o scorn_n to_o make_v that_o his_o proof_n which_o if_o false_a must_v be_v so_o know_v to_o they_o all_o 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 6_o 7._o as_o it_o be_v by_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n promise_v that_o abraham_n be_v account_v righteous_a so_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v his_o seed_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a as_o he_o do_v abraham_n by_o faith_n do_v in_o effect_n preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o he_o then_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o not_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 9_o so_o that_o if_o the_o promise_v be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o abraham_n they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o qualification_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o that_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o though_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o abraham_n do_v not_o nor_o the_o gentile_a believer_n 10._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 10._o for_o all_o that_o trust_v for_o justification_n and_o life_n to_o their_o own_o do_v the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v curse_v and_o not_o justify_v by_o it_o for_o it_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o no_o man_n do_v 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 12._o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o god_n none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v but_o the_o law_n consider_v in_o itself_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o give_v life_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o do_v all_o that_o it_o command_v though_o the_o law_n as_o subordinate_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n 13._o christ_n have_v reedeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 13._o that_o law_n which_o curse_v we_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o so_o do_v moses_n law_n and_o therefore_o come_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o that_o curse_n suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o a_o curse_a death_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v pronounce_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o believer_n may_v come_v
when_o man_n consent_v it_o be_v a_o law_n accept_v a_o gift_n and_o testament_n accept_v and_o a_o mutual_a actual_a covenant_n the_o law_n have_v its_o introductive_a history_n and_o doctrine_n its_o precept_n prohibition_n promise_n and_o threat_n and_o the_o covenant_n have_v the_o same_o part_n only_o denominate_v from_o mutual_a consent_n but_o because_o there_o be_v law_n of_o more_o or_o less_o rigour_n and_o of_o various_a tenour_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n testament_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o denominate_v from_o the_o donative_n and_o promissory_a part_n though_o precept_n and_o threaten_a be_v include_v iv._o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o err_v not_o by_o give_v too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o both_o which_o extreme_n many_o dangerous_a error_n how_n 1._o on_o the_o left_a hand_n those_o err_v that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n of_o infallible_a truth_n intelligible_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n without_o humane_a supplement_n write_v or_o oral_a doctrinal_a or_o canon_n law_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v infallible_a ascertain_v evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n these_o befriend_v infidelity_n heresy_n profaneness_n church_n tyranny_n leave_v it_o to_o clergyman_n to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a faith_n new_a sacrament_n and_o a_o new_a religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o persecute_v good_a man_n that_o dare_v not_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o christ_n perfection_n by_o obey_v their_o dictate_v and_o cannon_n as_o coordinate_a with_o christ_n if_o not_o coequal_a these_o make_v church-concord_n utter_o impossible_a while_o they_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n not_o only_o of_o the_o essential_o but_o of_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n without_o their_o supplement_n or_o addition_n as_o if_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o his_o own_o church_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o church_n or_o a_o christian_n be_v or_o who_o we_o must_v take_v for_o such_o into_o our_o love_n and_o communion_n nor_o fix_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o union_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o none_o know_v who_o even_o fallible_a man_n liable_a to_o error_n and_o tyranny_n that_o can_v but_o get_v uppermost_a and_o say_v then_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o master_n that_o must_v be_v obey_v while_o they_o be_v themselves_o of_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v of_o different_a country_n interest_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sincerity_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o overdo_a in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o church_n or_o the_o church_n no_o infallable_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o life_n before_o the_o write_n of_o iâ—_n and_o who_o say_v that_o man_n convert_v by_o the_o creed_n catechism_n preach_v or_o tradition_n without_o know_v the_o scripture_n can_v have_v no_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o think_v none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o doubt_n of_o any_o canonical_a book_n text_n or_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o say_v scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a imperfection_n of_o the_o penman_n founâ—_n in_o phrase_n word_n or_o method_n and_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v make_v it_o better_o or_o that_o every_o book_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o every_o read_n to_o be_v right_a when_o copy_n vary_v without_o historical_a tradition_n by_o its_o own_o evident_a light_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o word_n or_o matter_n than_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v of_o small_a use_n either_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o most_o illiterate_a if_o he_o find_v a_o bible_n that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o may_v by_o its_o own_o light_n know_v its_o truth_n and_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o studious_a learned_a man_n and_o that_o no_o other_o book_n need_v to_o be_v readâ—_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n of_o physic_n logic_n grammar_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o do_v in_o the_o external_n form_n modes_n and_o accident_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o what_o be_v particular_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o tell_v every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a and_o justify_v or_o not_o and_o not_o only_o tell_v he_o â—ow_o to_o know_v it_o by_o inward_a evidence_n with_o many_o other_o such_o mistake_n proceed_v from_o mistake_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o its_o perfection_n must_v be_v measure_v which_o all_o tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o at_o last_o to_o infidelity_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o whole_a when_o these_o error_n be_v discern_v v._o and_o though_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n yet_o many_o untruth_n be_v in_o it_o as_o utter_v by_o man_n and_o devil_n which_o god_n true_o record_v and_o all_o part_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n or_o weight_n and_o as_o many_o err_v by_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o other_o err_v by_o equal_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o new_a it_o be_v god_n word_n leave_v to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o be_v heretofore_o and_o to_o show_v we_o how_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o expect_v and_o how_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o more_o servile_a state_n and_o time_n but_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o overvalue_v its_o use_n to_o we_o lest_o we_o contradict_v paul_n that_o say_v that_o even_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o stone_n be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o law_n change_v with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o old_a and_o faulty_a covenant_n for_o a_o better_a of_o which_o see_v the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n judaizer_n be_v they_o that_o most_o of_o paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v against_o and_o as_o john_n baptist_n waâ—_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o euâ—n_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o david_n have_v a_o far_o more_o obscure_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v than_o we_o have_v and_o according_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o faith_n holiness_n and_o comfort_n than_o they_o it_o be_v dangerous_a make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o our_o example_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n wherein_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o gospel_n light_n and_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o now_o bear_v with_o polygamy_n as_o lie_v do_v then_o nor_o with_o such_o divorce_n nor_o do_v the_o gospel_n countenance_n such_o stream_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o israelite_n ordinary_o shed_v nor_o such_o lie_n as_o david_n be_v oft_o guilty_a of_o nor_o such_o a_o strange_a life_n as_o solomon_n live_v i_o mean_v that_o such_o fault_n will_v not_o now_o consist_v with_o true_a grace_n under_o our_o full_a light_n and_o mercy_n as_o will_v do_v then_o to_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a infant_n age_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o presume_v on_o their_o example_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v far_o fit_a for_o our_o imitation_n david_n fill_v most_o of_o his_o psalm_n with_o such_o complaint_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o curse_n against_o they_o as_o show_v a_o far_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o life_n than_o peter_n and_o paul_n show_v who_o suffer_v far_o more_o and_o for_o a_o holy_a cause_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o then_o be_v suitable_a either_o to_o the_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v not_o well_o say_v and_o do_v by_o good_a man_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o less_o in_o the_o old_a so_o far_o be_v they_o mistake_v that_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o no_o more_o than_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o most_o of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o other_o evidence_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o so_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o their_o attestation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o we_o a_o more_o convince_a proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o therefore_o christian_n must_v read_v and_o honour_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o study_v it_o but_o the_o new_a far_a more_o to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v conform_v there_o heavenly_a glory_n shine_v far_o
god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 31_o 32._o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o live_v for_o to_o be_v their_o god_n be_v to_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o their_o benefactor_n and_o felicity_n a_o relation_n which_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o be_v their_o god_n but_o i_o be_o their_o god_n and_o if_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v alive_a so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n and_o as_o they_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o live_v with_o spirit_n so_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o god_n will_v give_v they_o note_v it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o dr._n hammond_n that_o as_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o life_n after_o this_o so_o it_o be_v this_o future_a life_n which_o they_o here_o mean_v and_o christ_n do_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o our_o live_n after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o man_n another_o soul_n will_v be_v another_o man_n embody_a and_o god_n do_v not_o make_v new_a soul_n to_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v for_o that_o which_o they_o never_o do_v 33._o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 34._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o 35._o then_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o lawyer_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 33_o etc._n etc._n to_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v pose_v he_o or_o ensnare_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n one_o ask_v this_o question_n 37_o 38_o 39_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 37_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n seem_v to_o mean_v but_o whole_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n though_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o as_o mean_v the_o faculty_n vital_a sensitive_a and_o intellectual_a must_v be_v devote_v to_o god_n or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o will_n affection_n and_o understanding_n 2._o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n command_n these_o two_o be_v great_a above_o the_o resâ—_n 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 40._o these_o two_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o end_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n love_n comprehend_v all_o 41._o while_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o 42._o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v to_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 43._o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v 44._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n tâ—ll_v i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 45._o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n 46._o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n 41_o etc._n etc._n note_v they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o cease_v their_o tempt_a question_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o but_o silence_v chap._n xxiii_o 1._o then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o dissciple_n 2._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 3._o and_o therefore_o whatever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o read_v and_o expound_v moses_n law_n do_v a_o work_v appoint_v of_o god_n therefore_o though_o you_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a exposition_n yet_o hear_v the_o law_n which_o they_o read_v and_o do_v all_o which_o they_o command_v you_o out_o of_o the_o law_n but_o imitate_v not_o their_o sinful_a practice_n for_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o moses_n law_n which_o they_o deliver_v 4._o for_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 4._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o preach_v strict_o but_o not_o to_o live_v so_o they_o preach_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o keep_v it_o not_o 5._o but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n 6._o and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 7._o and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n 5_o 6_o 7._o they_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o man_n can_v see_v they_o write_v out_o the_o law_n in_o roll_n and_o wear_v they_o like_o a_o chain_n and_o make_v broad_a the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n as_o numb_a 15.38_o deut._n 22.12_o and_o affect_v pre-eminence_n great_a name_n and_o applause_n 8._o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n 8._o do_v not_o you_o affect_v these_o title_n of_o reverence_n such_o as_o doctor_n or_o any_o that_o give_v too_o much_o to_o man_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o call_v none_o in_o excess_n of_o reverence_n the_o father_n of_o your_o religion_n for_o god_n only_o be_v such_o a_o father_n 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n 10._o and_o affect_v not_o the_o title_n of_o master_n in_o religion_n for_o you_o be_v all_o scholar_n to_o our_o master_n christ_n 11_o 12._o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n and_o whoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 11_o 12._o church_n greatness_n and_o dignity_n consist_v in_o be_v most_o great_o serviceable_a but_o if_o you_o affect_v domination_n and_o preferment_n you_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a by_o god_n and_o use_v according_o 13._o but_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o not_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o 13._o you_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v pretend_v to_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n you_o pervert_v it_o and_o harden_v yourselves_o in_o unbelief_n and_o be_v against_o other_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v it_o 14._o wo_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n 14._o you_o be_v unmerciful_a covetous_a and_o oppressor_n and_o think_v your_o long_a prayer_n will_v salve_v all_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o conscience_n qu._n be_v they_o extemporary_a prayer_n or_o long_a liturgy_n and_o form_n answ_n if_o the_o former_a the_o pharisee_n have_v more_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n than_o christ_n disciple_n then_o but_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v long_a liturgy_n or_o form_n for_o else_o they_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o time_n or_o the_o character_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v church-ruler_n and_o all_o for_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o outside_n and_o yet_o christ_n blame_v not_o the_o form_n or_o
he_o himself_o will_v depart_v short_o thither_o 5._o let_v they_o therefore_o say_v he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v able_a go_v down_o with_o i_o and_o accuse_v this_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o he_o 6._o and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v among_o they_o more_o than_o ten_o day_n he_o go_v down_o unto_o caesarea_n and_o the_o next_o day_n sit_v in_o the_o judgment-seat_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v 4._o after_o ten_o day_n he_o go_v down_o and_o they_o with_o he_o 7._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v the_o jew_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n stand_v round_o about_o and_o lay_v many_o and_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o paul_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v 8._o while_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o neither_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o against_o the_o temple_n nor_o yet_o against_o cesar_n have_v i_o offend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 7._o the_o diabolist_n do_v pretend_v that_o he_o break_v their_o law_n profane_v their_o holy_a temple_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n as_o a_o seditious_a breaker_n of_o caesar_n law_n all_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v note_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o age_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o perjure_a witness_n 9_o but_o festus_n will_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o 9_o the_o please_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o multitude_n be_v more_o of_o the_o ruler_n carnal_a interest_n than_o do_v justice_n for_o one_o poor_a man_n he_o will_v thus_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o to_o they_o 10._o then_o say_v paul_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgment-seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v i_o do_v no_o wrong_n as_o thou_o very_o well_o know_v 11._o for_o if_o i_o be_v a_o offender_n or_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o these_o accuse_v i_o no_o man_n may_v deliever_n i_o unto_o they_o i_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n 10._o note_v have_v the_o roman_a privilege_n he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o then_o have_v not_o condemn_v christianity_n but_o doubtless_o the_o jew_n will_v call_v this_o hethenish_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v save_v by_o heathen_n than_o to_o be_v murder_v by_o jew_n as_o at_o this_o day_n he_o that_o have_v rather_o be_v save_v from_o murder_n by_o a_o mahometan_a than_o murder_v or_o torment_v by_o a_o papist_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o mahometism_n and_o here_o let_v they_o that_o grudge_n at_o christ_n for_o require_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o life_n for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n consider_v that_o even_a church-tyrant_n require_v as_o much_o and_o that_o for_o nothing_o without_o any_o such_o reward_n if_o under_o their_o inquisition_n or_o other_o persecution_n man_n do_v but_o as_o every_o live_a creature_n will_v do_v strive_v to_o escape_v their_o malice_n and_o to_o live_v and_o do_v not_o die_v without_o any_o reluctancy_n they_o call_v they_o rebel_n yea_o if_o they_o do_v but_o groan_v and_o complain_v it_o go_v for_o sedition_n to_o feel_v when_o they_o be_v hurt_v when_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o do_v it_o christ_n do_v not_o thus_o condemn_v sense_n and_o natural_a love_n of_o life_n in_o his_o hard_a law_n of_o self-denial_n 12._o then_o festus_n when_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o council_n answer_v have_v thou_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n unto_o cesar_o shall_v thou_o go_v 12._o note_v they_o may_v have_v constrain_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v there_o but_o god_n over_o rule_v it_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n 13._o and_o after_o certain_a day_n king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n come_v unto_o caesarea_n to_o salute_v festus_n 14._o and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v there_o many_o day_n festus_n declare_v paul_n cause_n unto_o the_o king_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n leave_v in_o bond_n by_o felix_n 15._o about_o who_o when_o i_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_n priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n inform_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v judgement_n against_o he_o 13._o note_n this_o agrippa_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o herod_n that_o be_v eat_v to_o death_n by_o worm_n and_o bernice_n be_v his_o sister_n the_o wife_n of_o polemon_n king_n of_o cilicia_n who_o leave_v her_o husband_n and_o live_v with_o his_o brother_n 16._o to_o who_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o die_v before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o 16._o the_o jewish_a religious_a tyrant_n have_v overcome_v and_o cast_v off_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o heathen_n keep_v 17._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v hither_o without_o any_o delay_n on_o the_o morrow_n i_o sit_v on_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o i_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o 18._o against_o who_o when_o the_o accuser_n stand_v up_o they_o bring_v none_o accusation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v 19_o but_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a 17_o 19_o note_v these_o thing_n he_o make_v light_a of_o as_o not_o understand_v they_o 20._o and_o because_o i_o doubt_v of_o such_o manner_n of_o question_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o matter_n 21._o but_o when_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o hear_n of_o augustus_n i_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o i_o may_v send_v he_o to_o caesar_n 20._o i_o will_v have_v have_v he_o try_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o understand_v their_o own_o law_n etc._n etc._n 22._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o festus_n i_o will_v also_o hear_v the_o man_n myself_o to_o morrow_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o 23._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o agrippa_n be_v come_v and_o bernice_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o hear_v with_o the_o chief_n captain_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n at_o festus_n commandment_n paul_n be_v bring_v forth_o 24._o and_o festus_n say_v king_n agrippa_z and_o all_o man_n which_o be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o you_o see_v this_o man_n about_o who_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v deal_v with_o i_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o here_o crying_z that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v any_o long_o 24._o note_v the_o life_n of_o god_n best_a servant_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o the_o malignant_n 25._o but_o when_o i_o find_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v appeal_v to_o augustus_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v he_o 25._o note_v what_o a_o odious_a scandal_n do_v these_o priest_n cast_v on_o god_n law_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v worse_a than_o heathen_n law_n 26._o of_o who_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a thing_n to_o write_v unto_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o before_o you_o and_o special_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n agrippa_n that_o after_o examination_n have_v i_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o write_v 27._o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unreasonable_a to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o with_o all_o to_o signify_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o 26._o note_v justice_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n know_v to_o all_o chap._n xxvi_o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o 1._o note_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v notice_n when_o one_o be_v beginning_n to_o speak_v to_o procure_v silent_a audience_n 2._o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o this_o day_n before_o thou_o touch_v all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 3._o especial_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n for_o great_a man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v a_o innocent_a good_a man_n speak_v for_o himself_o 4._o my_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o
law_n and_o free_o give_v by_o grace_n and_o full_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v by_o their_o error_n reject_v god_n free_a gift_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 4._o for_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o for_o righteousness_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v its_o end_n and_o prefigure_v in_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 5._o for_o though_o the_o law_n do_v point_n man_n to_o a_o better_a righteousness_n yet_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o law_n it_o ow_v nothing_o as_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o moses_n thus_o describe_v leu._n 18.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o break_v not_o this_o law_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o i_o may_v describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o how_o can_v we_o know_v god_n will_v that_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v bring_v we_o thence_o a_o certain_a messenger_n of_o it_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o like_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o shall_v fetch_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o god_n have_v not_o conceal_v it_o but_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n christ_n be_v come_v down_o to_o make_v know_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o gospel_n both_o to_o our_o eye_n mouth_n and_o ear_n and_o write_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o moses_n there_o seem_v to_o intend_v such_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o repent_v israelites_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o preach_a full_a reveal_v to_o you_o 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 9_o that_o if_o thou_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o own_v he_o as_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v true_o and_o hearty_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o own_v he_o and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v for_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n be_v partly_o to_o justify_v his_o right_n to_o salvation_n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righreousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o for_o these_o two_o make_v up_o the_o gospel_n term_n of_o life_n to_o give_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n if_o thou_o believe_v sincere_o in_o he_o with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v be_v accept_v for_o his_o merit_n by_o god_n as_o righteous_a and_o if_o thou_o constant_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o whatever_o thou_o suffer_v by_o it_o from_o man_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o obedience_n and_o patience_n thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o salvation_n to_o which_o thy_o justification_n initial_o give_v thou_o right_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 11._o for_o isa_n 8.16_o god_n have_v prmise_v we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o whoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o promise_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o hope_n according_o shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v and_o ashamed_a of_o that_o hope_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 12._o for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o save_v not_o man_n or_o reject_v man_n because_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v equal_o pardon_v and_o justify_v jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o no_o other_o he_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o very_a nature_n and_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 13._o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joel_n 2.32_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o save_v that_o be_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o be_v if_o he_o true_o seek_v god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 14._o and_o this_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o how_o shall_v man_n seek_v and_o worship_n and_o call_v on_o that_o god_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v if_o no_o one_o tell_v they_o or_o preach_v to_o they_o even_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n that_o reveal_v god_n dark_o must_v be_v tell_v man_n by_o instructor_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v man_n preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n by_o his_o qualification_n and_o commission_n for_o who_o can_v be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o gift_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o who_o can_v in_o god_n name_n proclaim_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o his_o messenger_n who_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v we_o love_v glad_a tiding_n and_o welcome_a the_o messenger_n of_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v the_o most_o joiful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 52.7_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 16._o but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o preach_a convert_n more_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o excellence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o have_v it_o will_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o for_o of_o the_o jew_n isaiah_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n few_o do_v hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o must_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o god_n word_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o make_v
keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n 25_o 26_o 27._o i_o conclude_v as_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o prayer_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n itself_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o can_v make_v all_o our_o exhortation_n effectual_a and_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o mystery_n open_o reveal_v which_o be_v more_o dark_o deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o clear_o understand_v by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o now_o be_v open_o make_v manifest_a by_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o open_v and_o agree_v with_o our_o gospel_n which_o by_o god_n command_n we_o make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o faith_n which_o now_o be_v the_o eminent_a and_o necessary_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v to_o god_n only_o be_v glory_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n and_o glass_n in_o who_o his_o glory_n shall_v shine_v forth_o to_o man_n for_o ever_o amen_n annotation_n why_o do_v we_o read_v so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n some_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n call_v obedience_n lest_o it_o signify_v work_v ans_fw-fr god_n have_v not_o make_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n lawless_a or_o under_o no_o command_n no_o act_n of_o man_n please_v god_n whicn_o be_v not_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n when_o god_n send_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o faith_n he_o command_v man_n to_o hear_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o but_o bare_a command_v be_v not_o all_o but_o with_o it_o he_o give_v convince_a evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o persuade_v reason_n and_o motive_n to_o obey_v it_o therefore_o we_o translate_v the_o same_o word_n sometime_o believe_v and_o sometime_o be_v persuade_v and_o the_o same_o sometime_n unbelieving_a and_o sometime_o unpersuade_v and_o disobedient_a and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n for_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o pardon_n or_o justification_n be_v a_o perverse_a invention_n of_o man_n brain_n but_o can_v man_n distinguish_v between_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n yea_o and_o between_o obey_v this_o gospel_n initial_o by_o believe_v repent_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o right_n to_o life_n and_o the_o progressive_a obedience_n of_o perform_v that_o covenant_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o survivor_n for_o actual_a glory_n christ_n know_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v and_o paul_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentle_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o obedience_n which_o consist_v in_o actual_a faith_n perform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n free_o give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o introduction_n when_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o when_o these_o corinthian_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o what_o wealth_n and_o reputation_n corinth_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o achaia_n be_v then_o of_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o thing_n presuppose_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o be_v of_o near_o concern_v to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o he_o as_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v so_o to_o write_v to_o they_o for_o their_o establishment_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o write_n the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o occasion_n 1._o there_o be_v several_a case_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o propose_v to_o he_o which_o he_o resolve_v as_o about_o church-order_n and_o prophesy_v and_o prayer_n about_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n about_o marriage_n and_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o scandal_n among_o they_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v by_o convince_a reproof_n as_o 1._o â—actions_n and_o schism_n by_o set_v up_o teacher_n in_o envious_a competition_n 2._o conceitedness_n of_o more_o wisdom_n than_o they_o have_v 3._o harken_v to_o envious_a teacher_n that_o vilify_v he_o and_o defame_v his_o person_n and_o ministry_n 4._o the_o favour_v of_o incest_n and_o scandal_n and_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n 5._o go_v to_o law_n against_o one_o another_o and_o that_o before_o heathen_a judge_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v decide_v their_o difference_n by_o amicable_a arbitration_n 6._o defraud_v and_o wrong_v one_o another_o 7._o too_o easy_a thought_n of_o fornication_n 8._o scandalous_a eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 9_o too_o much_o backwardness_n to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o work_n 10._o profane_a disorder_n at_o their_o love-feast_n and_o sacrament_n even_o to_o partiality_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n and_o scandalous_a unreverence_n for_o which_o god_n punihse_v some_o in_o the_o flesh_n 11._o overvalue_v gift_n and_o undervalue_v low_a christian_n that_o want_v they_o as_o not_o enough_o sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n and_o extent_n of_o christian_a unity_n 12._o disorder_n in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n 13._o some_o err_a about_o and_o against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o other_o too_o much_o harken_v to_o they_o these_o thing_n paul_n reprove_v and_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o reform_v but_o persuade_v none_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n for_o all_o these_o corruption_n but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v what_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o young_a unskilful_a christian_n and_o what_o fault_n will_v be_v in_o such_o church_n as_o we_o though_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o best_a when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o faulty_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o presence_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n skill_n love_n and_o lenity_n who_o will_v excommunicate_v all_o as_o intolerable_a schismatic_n who_o conform_v not_o to_o all_o their_o devise_a unnecessary_a addition_n and_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v their_o justification_n or_o approbation_n of_o all_o their_o form_n and_o they_o also_o that_o quarrel_n with_o their_o teacher_n and_o forsake_v they_o when_o man_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o zealous_a confidence_n tempt_v they_o and_o they_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v their_o own_o part_n to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o such_o church_n and_o in_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o draw_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n do_v take_v the_o divide_v lazy_a course_n to_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n with_o a_o few_o count_v the_o best_a who_o will_v put_v they_o to_o least_o labour_n and_o trouble_v in_o discipline_n paul_n himself_o hold_v communion_n with_o this_o and_o other_o such_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o fault_n and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v any_o one_o though_o he_o require_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o decree_v to_o do_v it_o but_o on_o one_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o reverse_v that_o purpose_n i_o find_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o two_o christian_a church_n in_o any_o one_o town_n or_o city_n upon_o any_o difference_n among_o they_o unless_o you_o will_v call_v the_o condemn_a nest_n of_o heretic_n such_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o softhenes_n our_o brother_n 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o call_v apostle_n by_o the_o special_a elect_v will_n and_o favour_n of_o
on_o all_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n who_o be_v believer_n and_o we_o may_v through_o faith_n receive_v the_o promise_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v do_v 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o bâ—t_v as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n 15_o 16._o even_o man_n presume_v not_o to_o violate_v covenant_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n which_o immediate_o be_v isaac_n prefigure_v christ_n eminent_o though_o as_o all_o the_o carnal_a seed_n also_o spring_v from_o isaac_n so_o all_o believer_n be_v include_v as_o spring_v from_o christ_n 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v dissanul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a include_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o null_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o but_o if_o justification_n before_o be_v by_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v so_o still_o and_o so_o all_o true_a believer_n justify_v 18._o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n 18._o for_o if_o the_o blessing_n mean_v in_o that_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v give_v on_o condition_n of_o keep_v moses_n law_n then_o come_v it_o not_o by_o free_a gift_n as_o it_o do_v to_o abraham_n by_o that_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o free_o by_o promise_n to_o abraham_n without_o his_o keep_v that_o law_n 19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 19_o to_o what_o use_n then_o be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o and_o make_v they_o know_v the_o need_n of_o a_o mediate_a saviour_n who_o moses_n typify_v as_o a_o mediator_n in_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 20._o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o 20._o now_o mediation_n be_v between_o two_o party_n of_o these_o that_o god_n be_v one_o who_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o justify_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o sure_o be_v not_o mutable_a 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 21._o and_o have_v this_o one_o god_n contradict_v his_o promise_n by_o his_o law_n by_o no_o mean_n therefore_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v our_o justify_v righteousness_n which_o it_o must_v have_v be_v if_o it_o can_v have_v give_v life_n by_o the_o meritorious_a keep_n of_o it_o and_o so_o god_n shall_v have_v overthrow_v his_o former_a way_n of_o justification_n 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v sinner_n that_o break_v it_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o this_o it_o do_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o life_n by_o a_o promise_a christ_n 23._o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 23._o but_o before_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n incarnate_a come_v which_o now_o as_o object_n constitute_v our_o faith_n we_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o restraint_n and_o tutorage_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 24._o and_o so_o the_o law_n to_o we_o jew_n be_v suit_v to_o our_o youth_n and_o rudeness_n to_o keep_v we_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o a_o learning_n and_o restrain_a state_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o 25._o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n 25._o but_o now_o christ_n be_v full_o reveal_v to_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o that_o preparatory_a tutorage_n of_o moses_n law_n 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 26._o for_o now_o all_o you_o that_o be_v sincere_a believer_n be_v from_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o legal_a servile_a task_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v take_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n as_o his_o adopt_a child_n by_o christ_n who_o you_o believe_v in_o and_o all_o of_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o relation_n and_o hope_n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v sincere_o consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o so_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o have_v thereby_o even_o put_v he_o on_o as_o your_o garment_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o his_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v profess_v this_o which_o the_o sincere_a perform_v 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 28._o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o greek_n bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a make_v no_o difference_n in_o your_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o your_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v eminent_o abraham_n seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n by_o faith_n be_v bless_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o you_o also_o be_v abraham_n seed_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o keep_n of_o moses_n law_n chap._n iu._n 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 1_o 2._o as_o heir_n enjoy_v not_o their_o estate_n in_o minority_n but_o under_o guardian_n be_v use_v like_o servant_n till_o maturity_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o so_o the_o state_n of_o legal_a ceremonial_a bondage_n be_v suit_v to_o our_o rude_a minority_n 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 5._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 4_o 5._o but_o when_o god_n who_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n from_o low_a beginning_n to_o perfection_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o use_v we_o as_o at_o maturity_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o humanity_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n which_o he_o perfect_o fulfil_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n from_o its_o bondage_n and_o curse_n that_o they_o may_v henceforth_o serve_v he_o as_o son_n not_o in_o legal_a terror_n but_o in_o love_n and_o joy_n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 6._o and_o as_o father_n communicate_v their_o nature_n to_o their_o child_n and_o not_o only_o their_o
as_o himself_o nor_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 21._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 21._o also_o cast_v away_o all_o filthiness_n out_o of_o your_o thought_n affection_n speech_n and_o practice_n and_o all_o excrementitious_a naughtiness_n or_o that_o superfluity_n which_o be_v but_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v its_o lust_n and_o with_o humble_a tractable_a meekness_n receive_v god_n word_n not_o only_o opinionative_o but_o as_o the_o graft_n be_v take_v into_o the_o tree_n or_o your_o food_n when_o it_o be_v digest_v into_o blood_n &_o flesh_n thus_o make_v a_o innaturalized_a word_n and_o so_o receive_v &_o digest_v it_o will_v save_v your_o soul_n 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n 22._o but_o to_o think_v that_o bare_a hear_v the_o word_n will_v save_v you_o be_v but_o selfdeceit_n there_o must_v be_v inward_a practice_n by_o meditation_n and_o outward_a practice_n in_o true_a obedience_n 23._o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n 24._o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v 23_o 24._o a_o unprofitable_a custom_n of_o bare_a hear_n and_o not_o do_v be_v but_o like_o a_o man_n look_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n who_o so_o go_v away_o and_o mind_v it_o no_o more_o or_o forget_v it_o which_o neither_o feed_v nor_o clothe_v he_o nor_o cure_v his_o disease_n such_o be_v these_o customary_a dull_a speculator_n 25._o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 25._o but_o he_o that_o well_o consider_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v christ_n law_n of_o liberty_n or_o liberation_n give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o from_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n and_o death_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o till_o it_o turn_v to_o spiritual_a life_n digest_v and_o ingraff_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n even_o sound_a faith_n repentance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o patience_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o so_o do_v note_v 1_o they_o gross_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o law_n 2._o his_o gospel_n covenant_n have_v precept_n reward_v promise_n and_o penal_a threat_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a law_n 3._o it_o give_v pardon_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o divine_a grace_n and_o salvation_n on_o condition_n of_o add_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n and_o so_o be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 4._o this_o do_v his_o command_n which_o be_v make_v his_o impose_v condition_n be_v the_o necessary_a entitle_v qualification_n for_o blessedness_n rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o other_o or_o himself_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o perhaps_o of_o a_o high_a form_n than_o other_o and_o yet_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n from_o backbiting_a slander_v or_o reproach_v his_o brethren_n to_o render_v they_o contemptible_a and_o unlovely_a and_o from_o speak_v ill_o of_o man_n without_o either_o truth_n or_o a_o just_a call_n this_o man_n be_v sinful_a practice_n do_v show_v that_o his_o religion_n be_v but_o ineffectual_a and_o vain_a and_o do_v but_o serve_v to_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o save_o man_n from_o sin_n will_v not_o save_v they_o from_o justice_n 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n 27._o there_o be_v great_a contend_v among_o christian_n who_o way_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o best_a please_v to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n in_o god_n sight_n who_o be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o sound_v practical_a charity_n and_o to_o a_o pure_a unspotted_a holy_a life_n even_o with_o true_a love_n and_o liberality_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o to_o keep_v heart_n and_o life_n clean_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o wicked_a worldly_a man_n as_o seek_v in_o hope_n for_o a_o better_a world_n chap._n ii_o 1._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n 1._o and_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o poor_a christian_n shall_v partake_v of_o equal_o with_o the_o rich_a and_o to_o which_o all_o worldly_a glory_n be_v but_o vanity_n must_v not_o now_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o church_n between_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o worldly_a respect_n of_o person_n for_o their_o riches_n 2._o for_o if_o there_o come_v unto_o your_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n 3._o and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n 4._o be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o in_o your_o church-assembly_n you_o inordinate_o show_v respect_n to_o man_n for_o gay_a clothing_n as_o rich_a and_o set_v light_n by_o man_n that_o by_o their_o garb_n seem_v poor_a do_v you_o not_o show_v a_o carnal_a partiality_n by_o over-value_a wealth_n and_o a_o judgement_n misguide_v by_o evil_a estimation_n note_v 1_o that_o this_o speak_v not_o against_o honour_v magistrate_n but_o riches_n 2._o nor_o against_o a_o prudent_a respect_n to_o the_o rich_a so_o far_o as_o by_o their_o wealth_n they_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o other_o 3._o and_o i_o think_v those_o mistake_n that_o rather_o expound_v this_o of_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n for_o judicature_n as_o dr._n hammond_n than_o other_o church-assembly_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o mean_v any_o force_a judicature_n christian_n have_v none_o such_o there_o be_v then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 2._o and_o if_o bishop_n have_v be_v like_o our_o diocesan_n and_o so_o distant_a they_o can_v not_o have_v travel_v so_o far_o as_o such_o must_v do_v to_o keep_v up_o ordinary_a judicature_n without_o a_o total_a desert_v their_o chief_a work_n for_o their_o flock_n 3._o and_o as_o they_o true_o be_v congregational_a bishop_n over_o no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n their_o distance_n between_o city_n and_o city_n be_v too_o great_a for_o this_o without_o the_o like_a omission_n 4._o christian_n have_v then_o no_o judicial_a power_n but_o as_o arbitrator_n the_o contender_n choose_v what_o arbitrator_n they_o think_v best_a 5._o their_o public_a church-government_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n which_o meet_v for_o worship_n which_o therefore_o be_v like_a here_o to_o be_v mention_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o most_o usual_a business_n and_o not_o the_o rare_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o be_v here_o admonish_v 7._o it_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o censure_n for_o such_o man_n to_o use_v as_o be_v plead_v for_o too_o much_o honour_n to_o bishop_n to_o suppose_v they_o so_o early_o guilty_a of_o so_o much_o partiality_n and_o carnal_a respect_n to_o fine_a clothes_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o much_o injustice_n in_o judge_v as_o this_o doctor_n be_v exposition_n do_v suppose_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o vulgar_a fault_n 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n
choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 5._o consider_v how_o god_n himself_o confute_v your_o overvalue_a rich_a man_n and_o vilify_a the_o poor_a be_v it_o not_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a that_o your_o church_n consist_v be_v it_o not_o they_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n but_o rich_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v here_o make_v heir_n and_o hereafter_o possessor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o true_o love_v he_o 6_o 7._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v call_v 6_o 7._o yet_o you_o despise_v the_o poor_a who_o god_n himself_o choose_v and_o honour_v and_o do_v not_o your_o own_o experience_n and_o suffering_n condemn_v you_o who_o be_v it_o but_o rich_a man_n that_o oppress_v you_o by_o tyranny_n and_o draw_v you_o like_o malefactor_n before_o their_o court_n of_o judicature_n do_v they_o not_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o reproach_v your_o religion_n 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o 8_o i_o persuade_v you_o not_o to_o hate_v man_n for_o their_o riches_n but_o not_o to_o think_v that_o these_o allow_v you_o so_o partial_a a_o difference_v if_o you_o obey_v god_n great_a command_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v you_o to_o love_v all_o sort_n of_o your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o their_o true_a amiableness_n be_v they_o rich_a or_o poor_a you_o then_o do_v well_o 9_o but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n you_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o thus_o inordinate_o respect_v man_n different_o for_o their_o wealth_n not_o only_o the_o gospel_n of_o love_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n convince_v you_o as_o sinner_n exod._n 23.3_o leu._n 30.15_o deut._n 1.16_o 17._o 10._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 11._o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 10_o 11._o and_o that_o law_n condemn_v all_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n therein_o write_v to_o do_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n enforce_v to_o universal_a obedience_n if_o you_o keep_v all_o other_o command_v and_o presumptuous_o break_v one_o you_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o interpretative_o break_v all_o 12._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 12._o and_o though_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n remember_v that_o christ_n be_v your_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o you_o be_v not_o lawless_a therefore_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o be_v under_o his_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o by_o justification_n or_o condemnation_n 13._o for_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 13._o for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o law_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v condemn_v the_o unmerciful_a without_o mercy_n it_o have_v its_o condition_n of_o life_n or_o death_n though_o none_o but_o what_o consist_v with_o grace_n but_o the_o merciful_a shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o judgement_n and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o their_o mercy_n to_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o the_o condition_n will_v prevail_v against_o condemn_v judgement_n 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o 14._o be_v not_o a_o mere_a wordy_a profession_n a_o unprofitable_a thing_n to_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o will_v profess_v christianity_n and_o say_v you_o believe_v profit_v you_o to_o salvation_n if_o you_o obey_v not_o christ_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 15_o 16._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n 15_o 16._o will_v good_a word_n clothe_v the_o naked_a or_o feed_v the_o hungry_a be_v it_o not_o like_o a_o mock_n of_o they_o 17._o even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o 17._o even_o so_o your_o notional_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o produce_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v but_o a_o uneffectual_a dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o show_v a_o dead_a soul_n and_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o your_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 18._o yea_o a_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n 18._o any_o one_o may_v say_v to_o this_o man_n if_o thy_o religion_n be_v sound_a it_o will_v have_v life_n and_o power_n and_o be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n can_v thou_o show_v and_o justify_v thy_o religion_n or_o belief_n without_o any_o good_a work_n or_o fruit_n as_o i_o can_v do_v i_o by_o they_o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v 19_o it_o be_v part_n of_o thy_o religion_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o it_o save_v not_o the_o devil_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v 20._o but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 21._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n 20_o 21._o but_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o vain_a man_n that_o know_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n uneffectual_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v if_o it_o be_v uneffectual_a to_o work_n do_v thou_o not_o discern_v how_o plain_o the_o scripture_n confute_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o do_v in_o faith_n or_o a_o faith_n that_o cause_v work_v obedience_n by_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n and_o god_n say_v gen._n 22.16_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 22._o see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a 22._o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o faith_n make_v he_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o the_o obedient_a work_n of_o it_o do_v constitute_v it_o a_o sound_n effectual_a faith_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o 23._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o so_o far_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n as_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o this_o trust_n work_v by_o such_o obedience_n or_o this_o practical_a effectual_a trust_n be_v so_o accept_v by_o god_n that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o sin_n god_n account_v he_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o free_a salvation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 24._o you_o see_v then_o that_o by_o such_o necessary_a do_v god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o effectual_a faith_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v lively_a and_o sincere_a and_o not_o a_o dead_a opinion_n a_o man_n be_v account_v just_a by_o god_n accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o by_o bare_a believe_v or_o not_o by_o believe_v only_o without_o
as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n 28_o 29._o the_o hearer_n admire_v his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o ordinary_a teacher_n but_o as_o by_o prophetic_a authority_n and_o the_o majestic_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n viii_o 1._o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 2._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 1_o 2._o n._n 1._o a_o leprosy_n be_v so_o long_a and_o so_o visible_a a_o disease_n as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fraud_n in_o the_o cure_n 2._o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n power_n show_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o acceptable_a faith_n though_o he_o doubt_v of_o christ_n will_n 3._o and_o jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v 3._o note_v christ_n show_v both_o power_n and_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o miraculous_o that_o believe_v his_o power_n 4._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o 4._o do_v not_o thyself_o divulge_v this_o cure_n but_o go_v show_v the_o priest_n that_o thou_o be_v cleanse_v and_o let_v he_o inquire_v if_o he_o will_v how_o it_o be_v do_v perform_v thou_o thy_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o let_v it_o stand_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o i_o whether_o they_o will_v use_v it_o or_o not_o n._n 1._o christ_n will_v have_v his_o miracle_n divulge_v but_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o himself_o make_v know_v not_o all_o at_o first_o but_o in_o due_a season_n when_o it_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n not_o to_o encourage_v man_n against_o he_o before_o the_o time_n but_o when_o his_o great_a work_n all_o do_v might_n set_v together_o make_v a_o complete_a evidence_n 2._o though_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o due_a successor_n of_o aaron_n line_n but_o yearly_o bring_v in_o by_o heathen_a power_n to_o he_o that_o purchase_v the_o place_n and_o the_o office_n much_o corrupt_v yet_o christ_n bid_v the_o leper_n do_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o such_o as_o have_v possession_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o 6._o and_o say_v lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o passie_n grievous_o torment_v 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o 5_o 6_o 7._o n._n this_o captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o soldier_n show_v his_o faith_n by_o ask_v and_o christ_n present_o promise_v a_o cure_n 8._o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 8_o 9_o the_o captain_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o my_o soldier_n and_o servant_n obey_v my_o word_n its_o easy_a with_o thou_o to_o command_v deliverance_n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n 10._o at_o this_o christ_n express_v admiration_n by_o way_n of_o praise_n say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o any_o israelite_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o messiah_n as_o in_o this_o roman_a captain_n 11._o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 11._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o from_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o faithful_a though_o not_o natural_a child_n they_o be_v repute_v when_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n and_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v only_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o heavenly_a felicity_n into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o utmost_a misery_n where_o shall_v be_v cry_v and_o weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n as_o man_n do_v with_o cold_a or_o with_o rage_n 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v the_o very_a same_o hour_n 13._o and_o jesus_n give_v he_o present_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n promise_v and_o perform_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o servant_n 14._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n 15._o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o rise_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o 14._o note_v the_o speed_n of_o the_o cure_n she_o present_o go_v about_o her_o business_n and_o serve_v they_o 16._o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a 16._o note_v 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o separate_a disease_n and_o devil_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o devil_n in_o a_o disease_n that_o have_v natural_a cause_n for_o devil_n be_v often_o god_n executioner_n even_o when_o there_o be_v natural_a cause_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o do_v add_v many_o extraordinary_a symptom_n by_o their_o own_o operation_n 2._o christ_n heal_v body_n to_o win_v soul_n by_o such_o gift_n as_o all_o be_v capable_a of_o value_v and_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 17._o and_o as_o in_o isa_n 53._o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v our_o infirmity_n by_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v verify_v in_o another_o sense_n even_o of_o his_o compassion_n and_o his_o cure_n of_o man_n disease_n 18._o now_o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n about_o he_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o depart_v unto_o the_o other_o side_n 19_o and_o a_o certain_a scribe_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 20._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n 18_o 19_o 20._o n._n that_o when_o christ_n see_v a_o man_n desirous_a to_o follow_v he_o either_o for_o worldly_a end_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n not_o loose_v from_o worldly_a interest_n he_o try_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o off_o by_o undeceive_v he_o 21._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n to_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n 22._o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a 21_o 22._o another_o who_o christ_n see_v better_o resolve_v and_o qualify_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o go_v home_o to_o bury_v his_o father_n but_o use_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v devote_v to_o i_o follow_v i_o and_o my_o service_n for_o this_o be_v now_o thy_o great_a business_n to_o which_o bury_v thy_o father_n must_v not_o be_v prefer_v other_o that_o be_v not_o engage_v as_o thou_o be_v may_v bury_v thy_o father_n if_o they_o will_v not_o it_o be_v better_a he_o be_v unbury_v than_o thou_o shall_v desert_n or_o neglect_v i_o and_o my_o service_n 23_o 24._o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o ship_n his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o and_o behold_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_a 25._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v
way_n to_o avoid_v sin_n but_o dismember_n thy_o body_n it_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o no_o loss_n to_o do_v it_o note_v 1._o christ_n have_v say_v this_o before_o mat._n 5.30_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o be_v tempt_v by_o other_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v our_o own_o tempter_n 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10._o note_v o_o what_o man_n be_v they_o that_o read_v and_o preach_v this_o and_o yet_o not_o only_o despise_v they_o but_o first_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o slander_v they_o and_o then_o by_o this_o justify_v their_o rail_n persecute_v and_o destroy_v they_o 2._o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o the_o least_o true_a christian_a that_o they_o have_v their_o angel_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o they_o who_o always_o see_v god_n face_n in_o glory_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o see_v it_o 11._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 11._o and_o i_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n will_v require_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o wrong_v or_o persecute_v they_o or_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n 12._o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o 13._o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o find_v it_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o rejoice_v more_o of_o that_o sheep_n than_o of_o the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o which_o go_v not_o astray_o 12_o 13._o christ_n liken_v himself_o to_o man_n that_o have_v by_o unexpected_a success_n in_o recover_v the_o lose_v a_o more_o sensible_a joy_n than_o for_o the_o rest_n though_o not_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o if_o he_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o they_o how_o will_v he_o take_v it_o of_o those_o that_o hate_n persecute_v or_o tempt_v they_o 14._o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v 14._o god_n love_v they_o better_o than_o you_o love_v sheep_n therefore_o he_o will_v save_v they_o and_o judge_v all_o those_o that_o will_v affright_v or_o drive_v away_o from_o their_o duty_n the_o mean_a person_n 15._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n 16._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 17._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o compassionate_a tenderness_n of_o god_n and_o your_o saviour_n must_v be_v your_o deal_n with_o one_o another_o not_o to_o favour_v sin_n in_o any_o but_o to_o seek_v by_o love_n to_o save_v the_o sinner_n therefore_o if_o any_o one_o that_o thou_o have_v brotherly_a communion_n with_o do_v trespass_n against_o thou_o by_o injury_n or_o by_o scandalous_a crime_n within_o thy_o notice_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n private_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o tenderness_n yet_o show_v he_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o so_o as_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v thou_o have_v win_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o guilt_n which_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o thou_o but_o if_o he_o defend_v his_o sin_n or_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o amend_v cease_v not_o thy_o love_n or_o labour_n but_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o meet_a person_n that_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n may_v the_o more_o awe_n he_o or_o credible_o convict_v he_o and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o have_v exercise_v due_a patience_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o fit_a mean_n to_o convince_v he_o then_o make_v it_o public_a by_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n he_o live_v either_o by_o open_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o church-guide_n may_v reprove_v he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o repentance_n or_o when_o that_o be_v not_o convenient_a tell_v it_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o public_a and_o do_v their_o office_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v this_o public_a exhortation_n have_v no_o more_o communion_n or_o familiarity_n with_o he_o than_o with_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o so_o carry_v it_o that_o he_o and_o other_o may_v see_v that_o thou_o esteem_v he_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n who_o christ_n will_v own_v note_v this_o text_n which_o be_v christ_n law_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v pervert_v divers_a way_n by_o several_a sort_n of_o mistaker_n some_o feign_v that_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o of_o injury_n against_o man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a judicature_n that_o then_o be_v inferior_a or_o superior_a sanhedrim_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v to_o christian_n or_o disciple_n that_o christ_n give_v this_o law_n other_o receive_v no_o law_n from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o brother_n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o forego_n verse_n show_v 2._o christ_n know_v that_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o foretell_v that_o they_o will_v condemn_v he_o and_o therefore_o never_o make_v a_o law_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o use_v they_o as_o their_o ordinary_a judicature_n 3._o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o never_o send_v they_o to_o they_o for_o right_a 4._o he_o come_v to_o ubrogate_v moses_n law_n and_o overthrow_v their_o mosaic_a policy_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o establish_v it_o by_o this_o law_n 5._o he_o can_v never_o mean_v that_o christian_n must_v take_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a that_o hear_v not_o the_o jew_n council_n when_o â—he_n foretell_v they_o how_o that_o council_n will_v scourge_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o cast_v out_o their_o name_n and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o they_o false_o 1_o nor_o do_v christ_n set_v up_o a_o christian_a judicature_n of_o magistrate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a for_o 1._o christ_n himself_o refuse_v to_o use_v such_o a_o power_n on_o earth_n 2._o he_o forbid_v it_o his_o disciple_n that_o strive_v for_o it_o 3._o the_o text_n speak_v of_o no_o force_a power_n but_o persuasive_a and_o of_o no_o penalty_n but_o alienation_n and_o disow_v 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o set_v up_o any_o such_o coactive_a civil_a judicature_n nor_o the_o church_n after_o they_o for_o 300_o year_n and_o much_o more_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v christ_n command_v it_o 5._o but_o they_o do_v set_v up_o such_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n wherever_o they_o gather_v church_n which_o be_v their_o actual_a visible_a exposition_n of_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o restitution_n or_o recovery_n of_o land_n good_n or_o right_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o end_n but_o the_o win_v of_o a_o brother_n by_o repentance_n 7._o and_o what_o be_v more_o note_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o offence_n or_o trespass_n against_o we_o than_o scandal_n and_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a name_n and_o society_n and_o grieve_v good_a man_n by_o sin_v against_o god_n i_o think_v these_o evidence_n prove_v past_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o christian_a church_n christ_n here_o institute_n by_o a_o stand_a law_n for_o which_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v tell_v and_o hear_v when_o the_o ruler_n be_v tell_v and_o hear_v either_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o that_o they_o may_v publish_v it_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v and_o be_v hear_v nor_o necessary_o to_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o offend_a himself_o but_o as_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o execute_v any_o order_n from_o the_o king_n when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v their_o part_n in_o it_o and_o the_o people_n they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o
have_v much_o punishment_n here_o forgive_v they_o which_o they_o deserve_v and_o both_o these_o may_v be_v reverse_v by_o man_n unbelief_n and_o sin_n 3._o whether_o the_o sin_n of_o infant_n pardon_v in_o baptism_n may_v return_v in_o guilt_n by_o covenant_n break_v or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v not_o confirm_v grace_n but_o such_o as_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v and_o lose_v be_v a_o controversy_n that_o be_v yet_o undecided_a among_o christian_n 4._o but_o be_v perseverance_n never_o so_o sure_o eventual_o yet_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n be_v give_v on_o condition_n and_o god_n may_v well_o say_v if_o you_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n you_o shall_v yet_o perish_v that_o by_o this_o warning_n they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o shall_v pardon_v sin_n be_v unpardoned_a again_o it_o will_v be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n nor_o in_o his_o word_n but_o in_o man_n he_o that_o say_v the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v accept_v and_o the_o unfaithful_a perish_v change_v not_o if_o any_o shall_v perish_v by_o unbelief_n god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o forgive_a other_o be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o continue_a forgiveness_n chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o say_n he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o there_o 3._o the_o pharisee_n also_o come_v to_o he_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n 1_o etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n have_v thus_o long_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o dwell_v far_o off_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o draw_v near_a it_o into_o judea_n and_o there_o also_o multitude_n flock_v after_o he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n attempt_v by_o question_n to_o ensnare_v he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 5._o and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 7._o wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o 4._o etc._n etc._n look_v to_o the_o original_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n make_v they_o one_o male_a and_o one_o female_a and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o conjugality_n unite_v they_o for_o procreation_n and_o converse_v as_o into_o one_o the_o relative_n union_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o part_n of_o one_o body_n and_o that_o so_o near_o that_o on_o this_o account_n father_n and_o mother_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o close_a union_n with_o a_o wife_n therefore_o do_v not_o you_o separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v so_o near_o unite_v 7._o they_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v moses_n then_o command_v to_o give_v a_o writing_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o 7._o they_o think_v to_o take_v advantage_n by_o this_o against_o he_o as_o contradict_v moses_n law_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n 8._o he_o say_v to_o they_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 8._o you_o mistake_v a_o permission_n for_o a_o command_n your_o father_n be_v a_o ignorant_a dull_a unruly_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o moses_n be_v put_v to_o make_v but_o such_o law_n as_o they_o can_v bear_v therefore_o he_o permit_v put_v away_o but_o only_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whoso_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o do_v commit_v adultery_n 9_o note_v 1._o the_o fornication_n must_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o only_o suspect_v 2._o it_o must_v be_v fornication_n since_o marriage_n 3._o a_o man_n be_v not_o command_v for_o this_o to_o put_v she_o away_o and_o not_o forgive_v it_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o but_o only_o permit_v 4._o in_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v judge_n for_o public_a safety_n 5._o the_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o fit_o say_v to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v have_v the_o same_o remedy_n of_o a_o divorce_n when_o she_o do_v desire_v it_o 10._o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n be_v so_o with_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v 10._o then_o the_o danger_n and_o misery_n of_o unsuitable_a marriage_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v better_a never_o marry_v 11._o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 11._o he_o say_v man_n must_v not_o avoid_v a_o lesser_a evil_n by_o a_o great_a some_o man_n temperament_n and_o some_o man_n condition_n in_o the_o world_n make_v marriage_n necessary_a to_o they_o all_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v so_o bear_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 12._o there_o be_v some_o unapt_a for_o congress_n with_o woman_n who_o be_v bear_v so_o and_o some_o be_v make_v so_o by_o man_n by_o castration_n and_o some_o have_v make_v themselves_o such_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v all_o venereous_a temptation_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o a_o continent_n single_a life_n without_o great_a hurt_n let_v he_o do_v it_o but_o all_o can_v 13._o then_o there_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o 14._o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13_o 14._o some_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o according_a to_o their_o infant_n capacity_n and_o the_o disciple_n chide_v they_o away_o think_v such_o company_n below_o he_o but_o jesus_n say_v hinder_v they_o not_o and_o forbid_v not_o little_a child_n to_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o self-conceited_o wise_a but_o those_o that_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o learn_v and_o be_v rule_v as_o such_o child_n be_v that_o yet_o set_v not_o their_o wit_n and_o will_n against_o instruction_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v begin_v the_o world_n that_o will_v make_v up_o the_o christian_a church_n 15._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o depart_v thence_o 15._o qu._n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o baptise_v they_o answ_n he_o baptise_a few_o of_o the_o age_a yet_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o baptism_n which_o he_o use_v be_v but_o little_o differ_v from_o john_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v not_o full_o institute_v as_o the_o entrance_n into_o his_o gospel_n church_n 16._o and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 16._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v except_o by_o the_o sadducee_n that_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v 2._o and_o that_o well-doing_n on_o man_n part_n be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o 17._o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 17._o thou_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o word_n thou_o speak_v of_o i_o when_o thou_o call_v i_o good_a goodness_n be_v god_n name_n and_o attribute_n there_o be_v none_o essential_o absolute_o and_o most_o perfect_o good_a but_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v god_n commandment_n 18._o he_o say_v to_o he_o which_o jesus_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n 19_o honour_n thy_o
to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o and_o to_o undertake_v it_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v vice-christ_n by_o usurpation_n be_v it_o pope_n or_o council_n 4._o yet_o the_o precept_n of_o observe_v his_o command_n forbid_v not_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o command_n of_o any_o lawful_a limit_a local_a ruler_n under_o he_o not_o cross_v his_o command_n parent_n master_n pastor_n prince_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o their_o province_n and_o place_n even_o about_o god_n worship_n if_o man_n make_v subordinate_a law_n according_a to_o christ_n general_a law_n of_o love_n concord_n edification_n order_n they_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o e._n g._n what_o translation_n of_o scripture_n to_o use_v what_o psalm_n metre_n tune_n gesture_n time_n place_n and_o abundance_n such_o like_a the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n mark_n note_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o mark_n against_o who_o as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o st._n paul_n sharp_o contend_v with_o barnabas_n even_o to_o part_v a_o sunder_o but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o crime_n but_o as_o unfit_a to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o in_o so_o long_a and_o hard_o a_o work_n which_o he_o before_o desert_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o mark_n write_v this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a 3._o it_o be_v question_v see_v it_o be_v only_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o eminent_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v all_o his_o doctrine_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o mark_n and_o luke_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o this_o promise_n do_v never_o mistake_v in_o their_o writing_n the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr though_o christ_n promise_v not_o infallibility_n to_o all_o preacher_n then_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v the_o eminent_a miraculous_a gift_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o stephen_n philip_n and_o other_o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o sit_v they_o for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v which_o his_o miracle_n by_o they_o attest_v 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o then_o live_v approve_a these_o write_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v who_o also_o deliver_v they_o down_o to_o we_o whether_o this_o mark_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o only_o a_o transient_a evangelist_n there_o a_o while_n be_v a_o historical_a controversy_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n when_o antioch_n have_v at_o once_o so_o many_o great_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o then_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n as_o their_o pastor_n we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v that_o the_o case_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o neither_o james_n nor_o any_o one_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o repeat_v at_o large_a the_o paraphrase_n or_o note_n which_o be_v write_v on_o matthew_n when_o the_o same_o history_n and_o word_n be_v by_o mark_n repeat_v chap._n i._n 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o public_a entrance_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o preparation_n of_o john_n ministry_n preach_v repentance_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o hand_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v note_v whether_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o mean_v isaiah_n and_o malachi_n or_o only_a isaiah_n be_v a_o controversy_n of_o small_a moment_n 4._o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o john_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o come_v and_o bring_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o persuade_v they_o all_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o fit_a member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o baptise_a those_o that_o profess_v this_o 5._o and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n 5._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n long_v for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o news_n that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o throng_v to_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v repentance_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o he_o 6._o and_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n 6._o n._n this_o kind_n of_o eremetical_a life_n and_o abstinence_n be_v overvalue_v by_o they_o who_o place_n merit_n or_o perfection_n in_o it_o and_o be_v unjust_o vilify_v by_o some_o who_o know_v not_o of_o how_o great_a use_v it_o be_v some_o person_n to_o withdraw_v from_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o temptation_n 7._o and_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v one_o mighty_a than_o i_o after_o i_o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v 7._o n._n christ_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v pattern_n of_o humility_n but_o satan_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v know_v by_o pride_n 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o my_o baptism_n do_v but_o prepare_v you_o but_o his_o shall_v power_n out_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o baptise_a 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 9_o n._n qu._n do_v christ_n profess_v repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o not_o how_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o john_n baptism_n answ_n he_o be_v not_o baptise_a to_o the_o same_o use_n as_o other_o man_n but_o as_o own_n john_n baptism_n and_o the_o come_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o general_n will_v wear_v the_o same_o colour_n with_o his_o soldier_n though_o they_o signify_v subjection_n to_o he_o 10._o and_o straightway_o come_n up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o 10._o see_v on_o matt._n 3._o 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 11._o n._n god_n from_o heaven_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o christ_n baptism_n 12._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o 12.13_o n._n 1._o to_o conquer_v temptation_n be_v to_o conquer_v satan_n 2._o angel_n bring_v he_o meat_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 14._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 15._o the_o promise_a time_n of_o the_o messiah_n appear_v be_v come_v repent_v and_o believe_v this_o glad-tiding_n 16._o now_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 17._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n 18._o and_o straightway_o they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 16._o etc._n etc._n see_v on_o john_n 1.40_o and_o matt._n 4.18_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o thence_o he_o see_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n who_o also_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mend_v their_o net_n 20._o and_o straightway_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n zebedee_n in_o
to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n amen_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n john_n chap._n i._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 1_o 2._o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v since_o incarnate_a be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o this_o word_n be_v with_o god_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v god_n thus_o this_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n and_o causality_n with_o god_n be_v god_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3._o he_o be_v a_o causal_a beginning_n to_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o by_o the_o father_n in_o create_v or_o form_v the_o world_n 4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 4._o be_v god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v especial_o life_n even_o in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n the_o infinite_a eternal_a self-living_a god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v radical_o and_o communicative_o life_n to_o the_o world_n even_o intellectual_a life_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o intellectual_a and_o as_o teach_v by_o revelation_n note_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o school_n divine_v to_o ascribe_v by_o some_o eminency_n of_o attribution_n life_n and_o power_n to_o the_o father_n light_z and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n and_o love_n joy_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v attribute_v to_o each_o person_n in_o common_a and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v life_n as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o eminent_o to_o be_v this_o life_n by_o the_o way_n of_o intellective_a light_n and_o illumination_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5_o and_o this_o light_n shine_v communicative_o unto_o this_o darken_a world_n which_o receive_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n through_o their_o wilful_a resistance_n receive_v the_o illumination_n and_o teach_v so_o defective_o as_o that_o most_o in_o judea_n and_o elsewhere_o remain_v in_o darkness_n still_o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 6_o 7_o 8._o god_n send_v john_n baptist_n before_o we_o as_o elias_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o ready_a to_o appear_v and_o as_o a_o witness_n from_o god_n to_o prepare_v and_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o himself_o be_v not_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n who_o give_v all_o the_o world_n that_o light_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v as_o the_o lord_n and_o spring_n of_o nature_n he_o give_v all_o man_n their_o intellectual_a natural_a light_n and_o as_o the_o repriever_n and_o restorer_n of_o blind_a intellect_n he_o give_v all_o man_n that_o measure_v of_o moral_n and_o restore_v light_n and_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o maintain_v by_o he_o and_o he_o at_o last_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n incarnate_a and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o in_o either_o of_o his_o appearance_n 11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 11._o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n to_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o they_o not_o believe_v he_o receive_v he_o not_o 12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 12._o but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o take_v he_o by_o unfeighed_a consent_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n do_v place_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o for_o salvation_n to_o all_o these_o he_o give_v right_o to_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o purchase_v even_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 13_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o who_o as_o child_n have_v a_o like_a nature_n communicate_v from_o the_o parent_n so_o have_v a_o nature_n holy_a and_o divine_a by_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_v incline_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v thing_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a which_o nature_n be_v not_o produce_v of_o mere_a natural_a generation_n nor_o of_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o sense_n nor_o of_o any_o mere_a humane_a document_n or_o law_n but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n 14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o world_n assume_v humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v as_o a_o better_a tabernacle_n than_o that_o of_o shadow_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n appear_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n in_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n life_n mâ—â—acles_n and_o transfiguration_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n glorious_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o shaddowy_a tabernacle_n and_o ceremony_n do_v but_o prefigure_v 15_o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 15._o john_n point_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v he_o even_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n though_o i_o be_o before_o he_o in_o time_n in_o my_o ministry_n he_o be_v before_o i_o in_o dignity_n and_o be_v before_o i_o in_o time_n also_o 16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16._o and_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n he_o as_o our_o head_n communicate_v so_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v great_a measâ—â—e_n than_o be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n even_o measure_v answerable_a to_o his_o new_a appearance_n and_o covenant_n 17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o for_o though_o moses_n deliver_v legal_a precept_n type_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o have_v gâ—ace_n both_o for_o holiness_n and_o pardon_n and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o real_a substance_n which_o those_o shadow_n typify_v the_o measâ—â—e_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v under_o the_o law_n be_v through_o he_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o the_o full_a measure_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o his_o full_a access_n and_o communication_n to_o we_o as_o the_o image_n on_o the_o wax_n answer_v that_o on_o the_o sâ—gnet_n 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 18._o how_o little_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v of_o god_n who_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v if_o his_o son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o declare_v he_o and_o his_o will_n to_o man_n note_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o we_o offend_v to_o who_o he_o reconcile_v we_o and_o who_o give_v he_o to_o we_o in_o love_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n 38._o and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o 39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n that_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v 38_o 39_o the_o angel_n or_o power_n of_o god_n catch_v away_o philip_n note_v a_o convert_v man_n have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o gospel_n proclaim_v much_o more_o hearty_o receive_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n 2._o the_o tradition_n of_o abassia_n where_o be_v a_o great_a empire_n of_o christian_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o this_o man_n who_o be_v the_o queen_n lord_n treasurer_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v abassia_n that_o be_v by_o historian_n miscall_v india_n but_o if_o these_o first_o bring_v in_o church_n government_n by_o a_o bishop_n the_o eunuch_n may_v bring_v lay_v christianity_n before_o 40._o but_o philip_n be_v find_v at_o azotus_n and_o pass_v through_o he_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n chap._n ix_o and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o and_o desire_v of_o he_o letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o the_o synagogue_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n 1._o ignorant_a zeal_n make_v saul_n set_v himself_o to_o destroy_v the_o christian_o and_o seek_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o power_n and_o travel_v towards_o damascus_n to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o bond_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o journey_v he_o come_v near_o damascus_n and_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n 3._o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n use_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o light_n external_a and_o internal_a and_o so_o do_v his_o angel_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 4._o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o with_o that_o light_n and_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n expostulate_v with_o a_o blind_a furious_a sinner_n in_o order_n to_o his_o conversion_n 2._o but_o till_o power_n have_v cast_v he_o down_o the_o expostulation_n come_v not_o god_n can_v soon_o lay_v proud_a prosecutor_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o tame_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fear_v and_o hear_v 3._o whatever_o be_v do_v against_o christian_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n command_v they_o he_o take_v as_o do_v against_o himself_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o edify_v each_o other_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o we_o be_v revile_v scorn_v call_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a name_n imprison_v fine_v banish_a or_o murder_v for_o this_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o as_o do_v it_o against_o he_o 5._o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n 5._o note_v do_v wicked_a prosecutor_n know_v christ_n it_o will_v restrain_v they_o from_o persecution_n but_o the_o subtle_a devil_n have_v teach_v hypocrite_n christian_n to_o prosecute_v he_o as_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o his_o church_n that_o be_v themselves_z 2._o christ_n servant_n shall_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o their_o seasonable_a vindication_n when_o persecute_v for_o their_o duty_n than_o if_o christ_n be_v pesonal_o persecute_v in_o their_o stead_n 3_o o_o how_o terrible_a will_v it_o at_o last_o prove_v to_o persecutor_n that_o they_o have_v kick_v with_o their_o bare_a foot_n against_o the_o prick_n or_o thorn_n of_o god_n displeasure_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v or_o who_o have_v conquer_a the_o almighty_a 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 6._o note_v god_n can_v make_v the_o firerce_a persecutor_n tremble_v and_o then_o o_o how_o they_o be_v change_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v bid_v they_o which_o before_o they_o persecute_v and_o if_o the_o change_n be_v true_a this_o will_v hold_v and_o come_v to_o practice_n 2._o o_o then_o what_o need_n have_v proud_a persecutor_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o they_o it_o may_v prove_v 7._o and_o the_o man_n which_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n 7._o note_v in_o act._n 22.9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o see_v the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o be_v they_o see_v the_o light_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n which_o its_o like_a be_v a_o thunder_n or_o like_v it_o but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o that_o sound_n be_v utter_v to_o he_o nor_o see_v any_o similitude_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v only_a paul_n witness_n of_o this_o his_o after_z life_n of_o labour_n suffer_v and_o miracle_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 8._o and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n 8._o this_o stroke_n of_o blindness_n be_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o persecute_v fury_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o neither_o do_v eat_v nor_o drink_v 9_o note_v this_o be_v some_o conformity_n to_o christ_n being_n three_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o darksome_a grave_n 10._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v ananias_n and_o to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 12._o and_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v in_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n 10._o ananias_n be_v a_o christian_a appoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o work_n on_o saul_n 2._o pray_v be_v next_o to_o resolve_a obedience_n and_o submission_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o saul_n conversion_n 13._o then_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n 13._o note_v ananias_n object_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o saul_n as_o render_v his_o conversion_n improbable_a 15._o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 16._o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n 15._o obey_v i_o who_o know_v man_n and_o my_o own_o decree_n and_o object_n not_o former_a thing_n against_o i_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_a jesus_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o what_o
bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n 3._o note_v by_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v they_o on_o be_v neither_o mean_v a_o diocese_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o mere_a clergy_n but_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o antioch_n 2._o the_o gentile_n conversation_n be_v joyful_a news_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o 5._o but_o there_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4._o they_o first_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o success_n on_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o christian_n pharisees_n note_v the_o error_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o fair_a religious_a pretence_n for_o moses_n law_n be_v god_n own_o law_n and_o deliver_v by_o angel_n and_o confirm_v be_v miracle_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v not_o apostolic_a testimony_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o miracle_n prove_v the_o abrogation_n it_o will_v more_o hard_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o good_a man_n than_o the_o substitute_n canon_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v no_o such_o pretence_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v never_o under_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 6._o note_v god_n inspiration_n make_v not_o consultation_n needless_a to_o themselves_o or_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n 7._o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v 8._o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o 9_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 7._o those_o of_o the_o pharisee_n way_n that_o come_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v hear_v dispute_v for_o their_o cause_n and_o then_o peter_n say_v etc._n etc._n 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10._o god_n never_o put_v this_o yoke_n on_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o jew_n have_v find_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n 11._o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o we_o jew_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n with_o we_o even_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o 12._o the_o miracle_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v god_n approve_v testimony_n in_o the_o case_n 13._o and_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v 13._o note_v they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o proud_a magisterial_a talker_n so_o full_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o restrain_v their_o list_n of_o speak_v till_o another_o have_v do_v but_o stop_v and_o silence_v he_o by_o rude_a uncivil_a interruption_n on_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v too_o long_o 13_o 14._o man_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o 14._o simon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n 15._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 16._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o 17._o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n 13_o 14._o note_v some_o think_v james_n mean_v the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n luke_n 2.32_o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n but_o its_o like_a though_o not_o certain_a that_o its_o peter_n here_o that_o he_o mean_v 18._o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o god_n that_o have_v prophesy_v of_o this_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n decree_v and_o foreknow_v it_o they_o be_v his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o all_o 19_o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v return_v to_o god_n 20._o but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 19_o note_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v by_o expositor_n what_o these_o word_n mean_v whether_o it_o be_v only_a thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v here_o determine_v as_o beza_n and_o some_o other_o think_v and_o that_o only_o to_o avoid_v offence_n for_o a_o time_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o noah_n impose_v on_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o such_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n think_v they_o that_o go_v the_o first_o way_n think_v that_o by_o fornication_n here_o be_v mean_v idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o countenance_v of_o it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o most_o think_v that_o by_o fornication_n be_v mean_v some_o controvert_v sort_n of_o it_o as_o marry_v within_o some_o prohibit_v degree_n or_o use_v concubine_n or_o second_o wife_n which_o the_o jew_n scruple_v not_o and_o other_o think_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o fornication_n and_o some_o heretic_n plead_v for_o it_o make_v it_o though_o not_o indifferent_a join_v with_o the_o rest_n those_o that_o go_v the_o second_o way_n say_v that_o to_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n the_o seven_o precept_n of_o noah_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o turn_v christian_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o by_o blood_n they_o think_v be_v mean_v bloodshed_n or_o murder_n so_o the_o two_o first_o precept_n say_v dr._n hammond_n be_v for_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2._o and_o not_o idol_n both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n 3_o abstain_v from_o blood_n be_v the_o five_o of_o those_o precept_n against_o murder_n 4._o from_o thing_n strangle_v be_v the_o seven_o 5._o from_o fornication_n be_v the_o four_o 6._o and_o many_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n add_v hear_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o another_o what_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thou_o and_o that_o contain_v that_o against_o theft_n and_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n which_o ever_o of_o these_o be_v right_a it_o make_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o our_o obligation_n by_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n can_v be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o such_o beastly_a devour_a either_o of_o the_o blood_n itself_o or_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o strangle_a creature_n which_o signify_v a_o bloody_a mind_n and_o may_v harden_v man_n in_o cruelty_n and_o easily_o dispose_v they_o to_o shed_v man_n blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o that_o be_v ceremonious_a in_o it_o it_o be_v temporary_a to_o avoid_v the_o jew_n offence_n but_o if_o any_o think_v any_o more_o to_o be_v unlawful_a its_o lawful_a to_o forbear_v it_o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n 21._o as_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o it_o till_o god_n shall_v dissolve_v their_o state_n and_o policy_n it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v
and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o depart_v for_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 21._o i_o have_v other_o work_n for_o thou_o to_o do_v elsewhere_o with_o more_o success_n 22._o and_o they_o give_v he_o audience_n unto_o this_o word_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v 22._o note_v 1._o of_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o blind_a wicked_a man_n of_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o judge_v they_o unfit_a to_o live_v on_o earth_n it_o signify_v no_o guilt_n in_o they_o but_o their_o own_o madness_n 23._o and_o as_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o cast_v of_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n 24._o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o bad_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o scourge_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o against_o he_o 23_o 24._o note_v what_o usage_n god_n servant_n must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o legalist_n rage_n as_o the_o devil_n bedlam_n and_o the_o heathen_a judge_n who_o be_v just_a and_o preserve_v he_o yet_o will_v scourge_v he_o on_o presumption_n before_o he_o hear_v his_o cause_n but_o there_o be_v at_o hand_n a_o final_a judgement_n where_o all_o these_o bedlam_n and_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v cast_v 25._o and_o as_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o thong_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o scourge_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o uncondemned_a 25._o as_o they_o prepare_v his_o body_n to_o be_v scourge_v he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o against_o your_o law_n to_o scourge_v a_o man_n uncondemned_a who_o be_v a_o denizon_n of_o the_o roman_a privilege_n 26._o when_o the_o centurion_n hear_v that_o he_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o chief_a captain_n say_v take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_n 27._o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a he_o say_v yea._n 28._o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n and_o paul_n say_v but_o i_o be_v freeborn_a 26._o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a denizon_n note_v tarsus_n be_v a_o city_n that_o be_v enfranchise_v with_o the_o roman_a privilege_n 29._o then_o straightway_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v examine_v he_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n also_o be_v afraid_a after_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o 29._o note_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n law_n have_v more_o power_n with_o worldly_a man_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 30._o on_o the_o morrow_n because_o he_o will_v have_v know_v the_o certainty_n wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o band_n and_o command_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o their_o council_n to_o appear_v and_o bring_v paul_n down_o and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o 30._o he_o will_v hear_v he_o and_o they_o together_o chap._n xxiii_o and_o paul_n earnest_o he_o hold_v the_o council_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n 1._o quest_n do_v paul_n persecute_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n ans_fw-fr he_o go_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n though_o in_o sinful_a ignorance_n 2._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n 2._o note_v the_o usual_a justice_n of_o proud_a archpriest_n who_o will_n be_v instead_o of_o reason_n and_o equity_n 3._o then_o say_v paul_n unto_o he_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n for_o sit_v thou_o to_o juge_fw-fr i_n after_o the_o law_n and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n 3._o note_v the_o gross_a injustice_n of_o the_o archpriest_n be_v not_o blame_v by_o they_o but_o paul_n take_v as_o criminal_a for_o reprove_v it_o 5._o then_o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n 5._o note_v some_o think_v that_o paul_n confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o rashness_n or_o passion_n but_o other_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v but_o ironical_o ananias_n be_v indeed_o no_o high_a priest_n but_o a_o usurper_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o prudence_n for_o paul_n open_o to_o say_v so_o q._n d._n i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o he_o be_v not_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o revile_v ruler_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o vindicate_v innocency_n and_o declare_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o oppressor_n and_o prophetical_o to_o foretell_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o christ_n say_v more_o who_o never_o sin_v and_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n ruler_n be_v not_o unreprovable_a 6._o but_o when_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducees_o and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n 6._o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o difference_n to_o draw_v the_o pharisee_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o to_o turn_v their_o opposition_n against_o each_o other_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o one_o half_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n which_o be_v a_o sepake_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n conceal_v another_o part_n know_v that_o the_o hearer_n will_v thence_o misunderstand_v it_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a or_o when_o its_o injurious_a to_o the_o hearer_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o concealment_n to_o occasion_v other_o man_n error_n or_o deceit_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o 8._o how_o bad_a a_o state_n be_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o when_o man_n that_o believe_v no_o life_n but_o this_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o priesthood_n and_o government_n 2._o what_o hypocrite_n be_v these_o pharisee_n that_o can_v thus_o embody_n with_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o endure_v christian_n but_o silence_v and_o murder_v they_o like_o the_o papist_n prelate_n who_o can_v endure_v jew_n and_o atheist_n while_o they_o burn_v or_o silence_n protestant_n 9_o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n part_n arise_v and_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n 9_o note_v see_v how_o partiality_n will_v change_v man_n judgement_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n or_o faction_n 10._o and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a dissension_n the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n of_o they_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n 11._o and_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n 11._o note_v god_n encouragement_n accompany_v his_o command_n and_o faithful_a service_n 12._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n band_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 12._o note_v see_v the_o pharisee_n now_o speak_v for_o he_o it_o seem_v all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o furious_a man_n be_v sadducee_n who_o be_v then_o the_o strong_a party_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n those_o that_o believe_v no_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o shall_v deter_v such_o from_o bloody_a vow_n conspiracy_n and_o perjury_n when_o yet_o only_o devilish_a malice_n do_v provoke_v they_o 13._o
of_o god_n despightful_a proud_a boaster_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o understanding_n covenant-breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a unmerciful_a 29._o so_o far_o be_v their_o learning_n and_o art_n from_o make_v they_o just_a and_o happy_a that_o they_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o odious_a shameful_a sin_n here_o name_v 32._o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o commit_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o 32._o and_o all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v or_o sanctfy_v they_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v god_n do_v condemn_v and_o in_o their_o society_n and_o conversation_n make_v it_o their_o delight_n chap._n ii_o 1._o therefore_o thou_o be_v unexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n 1._o therefore_o thou_o that_o think_v high_o of_o thyself_o for_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o base_o of_o other_o as_o ignorant_a or_o barbarous_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o that_o it_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n and_o leave_v thou_o without_o excuse_n for_o thou_o live_v in_o as_o great_a sin_n as_o those_o who_o thou_o condemne_v as_o ignorant_a 2._o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n 2._o but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o man_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o will_v condemn_v evil_a doer_n whatever_o their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n be_v 3._o and_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o man_n who_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o then_o thy_o manifest_a error_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in-others_a will_v justify_v and_o save_v thou_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n 4._o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 6._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 4_o 5_o 6._o while_o thou_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n and_o live_v in_o wickedness_n thou_o show_v the_o more_o contempt_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v practical_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o word_n shall_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n 5._o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o impenitency_n by_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n thou_o do_v but_o treasure_n up_o certain_a punishment_n against_o the_o day_n when_o god_n will_v show_v his_o righteousness_n by_o his_o judgement_n 6._o and_o will_v judge_v and_o use_v man_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o a_o life_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o patient_a wait_v for_o his_o reward_n do_v seek_v first_o for_o future_a glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortal_a happiness_n he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n 8_o 9_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n 8_o 9_o but_o to_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o light_n and_o contend_v against_o the_o reveal_v truth_n and_o obey_v it_o not_o but_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o uunrighteousness_n while_o they_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n god_n will_v pour_v forth_o his_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n even_o on_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n first_o on_o the_o jew_n who_o sin_n under_o their_o boast_n of_o their_o peculiarity_n law_n and_o jewish_a knowledge_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n who_o sin_n under_o their_o boast_n of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n and_o conceit_a wisdom_n 10_o 11._o but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n 10_o 11._o but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o live_v a_o life_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o well_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o according_a to_o their_o covenant-prerogative_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n save_v not_o man_n partial_o for_o their_o outward_a privilege_n or_o their_o barren_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 12._o for_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o oblâ—gations_n which_o they_o be_v under_o they_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o commmon_a mercy_n and_o be_v never_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o sin_v against_o and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v never_o give_v they_o but_o the_o jew_n that_o sin_v under_o moses_n law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o 13._o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 13._o for_o no_o law_n of_o god_n do_v justify_v man_n mere_o for_o have_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o but_o for_o do_v it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v it_o 14._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o jewish_a or_o any_o write_a law_n of_o god_n do_v by_o nature_n that_o which_o that_o law_n command_v these_o have_v not_o that_o supernatural_a write_a law_n have_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n in_o themselves_o and_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o natural_a revelation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n natural_o have_v some_o conviction_n of_o god_n sovereign_a government_n and_o man_n duty_n tell_v they_o as_o a_o witness_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o and_o their_o reason_n accuse_v or_o defend_v they_o according_o 16._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 16._o i_o mean_v not_o by_o any_o mistake_a self_n judge_v in_o this_o world_n but_o even_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n when_o god_n shall_v open_v all_o man_n secret_a act_n and_o rectify_v all_o mistake_a judge_n as_o i_o have_v preach_v in_o foretell_v that_o judgement_n of_o christ_n 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n 20._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o law_n will_v justify_v no_o man_n for_o have_v or_o know_v it_o but_o for_o do_v it_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o selfdeceit_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o divineness_n and_o perfection_n of_o your_o law_n and_o boast_v that_o you_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v know_v by_o you_o which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o
form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o your_o change_n and_o deliverance_n that_o though_o you_o be_v former_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o to_o which_o you_o do_v consent_v 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 18._o in_o your_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n you_o then_o by_o consent_n and_o covenant_n become_v christ_n servant_n for_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o membe_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n 19_o i_o use_v this_o familiar_a speech_n by_o similitude_n and_o allegory_n as_o fit_v to_o your_o capacity_n as_o you_o do_v former_o use_v your_o body_n in_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n as_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n so_o now_o use_v your_o body_n as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n devote_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v to_o obey_v he_o 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n 20._o for_o when_o you_o live_v in_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n you_o live_v not_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n 21._o review_n now_o those_o work_n and_o think_v what_o you_o get_v by_o they_o you_o be_v just_o now_o ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o fruit_n for_o whatever_o sin_n seem_v in_o the_o commit_n misery_n and_o death_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o where_o grace_n do_v not_o recover_v and_o forgive_v 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 22._o but_o now_o have_v by_o conversion_n change_v your_o master_n and_o life_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n be_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n everlasting_a happiness_n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 23._o for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v reward_v with_o death_n and_o this_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v proclaim_v and_o bestow_v and_o do_v you_o not_o now_o see_v both_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o way_n of_o life_n than_o moses_n mere_a law_n or_o man_n own_o meritorious_a work_n and_o that_o our_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v sin_n that_o it_o declare_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a here_o and_o happy_a for_o ever_o chap._n vii_o 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o i_o have_v use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o one_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n and_o one_o set_v free_a and_o under_o another_o master_n i_o will_v now_o add_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o marry_a woman_n and_o a_o dead_a husband_n you_o know_v who_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n of_o superiority_n which_o give_v one_o power_n over_o another_o oblige_v only_o until_o death_n 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n 2._o the_o law_n bind_v a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o her_o husband_n till_o he_o die_v but_o then_o she_o be_v thereby_o no_o long_o bind_v to_o he_o 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n 3._o so_o that_o though_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n who_o marry_v another_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v yet_o when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o obligation_n and_o be_v no_o adulteress_n for_o marry_v with_o another_o 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 4._o so_o death_n have_v separate_v the_o law_n and_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n and_o death_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o you_o as_o you_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o that_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o cause_v this_o by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v raise_v you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o legal_a condemnation_n to_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o regeneration_n may_v cause_v you_o to_o generate_v the_o holy_a fruit_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o live_v hereafter_o unto_o god_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mere_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o only_o under_o a_o forbid_a and_o condemn_v law_n without_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o grace_n the_o law_n do_v but_o irritate_fw-la and_o show_v our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o cause_v our_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n and_o do_v not_o either_o heal_v or_o pardon_v we_o 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o law_n and_o so_o from_o its_o manifold_a difficult_a imposition_n all_o which_o we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v and_o also_o from_o its_o curse_n of_o those_o that_o fulfil_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o that_o now_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o new_a heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o carnal_o in_o the_o bondage_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 7._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 7._o but_o think_v not_o by_o this_o that_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v bad_a or_o culpable_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o such_o a_o thought_n that_o i_o testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o forbidder_fw-mi and_o discoverer_n and_o condemner_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v my_o heart_n inordinate_a desire_n or_o lust_n to_o be_v so_o bad_a if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o corrupt_a nature_n hardly_o discern_v the_o evil_a of_o its_o own_o inclination_n so_o be_v it_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o act_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o be_v blameless_a because_o its_o natural_a 8._o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 8._o but_o my_o own_o soul_n have_v sinful_a inclination_n and_o imperfection_n by_o original_a corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a habit_n increase_v by_o actual_a sin_n and_o by_o these_o i_o be_o so_o backward_o to_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a that_o a_o
law_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o difficult_a positive_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n make_v i_o so_o much_o work_v and_o so_o hard_a be_v become_v moral_o impossible_a for_o i_o perfect_o to_o fulfil_v have_v i_o be_v only_o under_o the_o law_n make_v to_o fall_v adam_n and_o noah_n and_o all_o mankind_n a_o great_a number_n of_o legal_a positives_n and_o ceremonial_n have_v never_o oblige_v i_o but_o this_o law_n be_v make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n lay_v upon_o i_o which_o my_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v not_o fulfil_v present_o my_o badness_n and_o disability_n appear_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o act_n which_o now_o become_v forbid_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o thing_n command_v even_o as_o if_o you_o command_v ignorant_a weak_a and_o il-disposed_n man_n a_o multitude_n of_o such_o particular_n as_o none_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o dispose_v will_v keep_v it_o will_v occasion_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o without_o those_o canon_n or_o law_n will_v have_v be_v no_o sin_n so_o my_o sinful_a nature_n make_v this_o law_n of_o work_n a_o occasion_n of_o my_o guilt_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o actual_a sin_n which_o without_o the_o law_n will_v have_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o not_o so_o culpable_a beside_o that_o the_o prohibition_n stir_v up_o my_o ill_a inclination_n and_o also_o that_o i_o sin_v against_o more_o knowledge_n 9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v 9_o for_o if_o you_o suppose_v i_o only_o under_o the_o common_a law_n make_v to_o noah_n and_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o and_o to_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v i_o have_v not_o then_o be_v under_o either_o that_o sentence_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o a_o eternal_a death_n which_o by_o moses_n law_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o many_o sin_n not_o before_o forbid_a but_o when_o i_o be_o under_o all_o those_o law_n which_o curse_n or_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o do_v not_o the_o numerous_a task_n and_o ceremony_n there_o impose_v i_o be_o then_o become_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n and_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n rise_v up_o in_o power_n against_o i_o and_o condemn_v i_o 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o death_n to_o i_o 11._o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o by_o it_o slay_v i_o 11._o for_o my_o sinful_a nature_n call_v out_o to_o so_o much_o duty_n and_o forbid_v so_o many_o thing_n be_v unable_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n and_o prone_a to_o the_o thing_n forbid_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n become_v the_o guilty_a cause_n of_o many_o actual_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n and_o as_o ill_a humour_n stir_v by_o a_o purge_n oft_o rage_v the_o more_o so_o do_v the_o pravity_n of_o my_o nature_n and_o so_o i_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o death_n 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a 12._o wherefore_o i_o testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a god_n just_o make_v it_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n shine_v forth_o in_o it_o if_o man_n be_v bad_a and_o ill_o dispose_v god_n may_v just_o give_v they_o such_o law_n as_o their_o badness_n be_v averse_a to_o keep_v and_o he_o have_v good_a and_o gracious_a end_n in_o give_v it_o he_o make_v it_o indeed_o very_o operous_a somewhat_o like_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n to_o adam_n though_o not_o that_o same_o but_o yet_o conjunct_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v note_v and_o use_v it_o according_o 13._o be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a 13._o what_o then_o be_v the_o law_n guilty_a of_o my_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o the_o inward_a pravity_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o else_o will_v have_v be_v more_o latent_fw-la unknown_a and_o not_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o much_o actual_a sin_n and_o death_n do_v by_o the_o good_a law_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o its_o proper_a evil_a nature_n and_o show_v how_o pregnant_a it_o be_v of_o actual_a sin_n and_o how_o averse_a to_o full_a obedience_n and_o so_o by_o produce_v these_o actual_a sin_n appear_v and_o become_v exceed_o sinful_a 14._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 14._o for_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v god_n own_o law_n be_v divine_a spiritual_n and_o pure_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o be_v in_o myself_o who_o in_o my_o corrupt_a nature_n be_o carnal_a and_o under_o a_o moral_a necessity_n of_o sin_v against_o it_o predominant_o before_o grace_n and_o in_o part_n after_o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._n 15._o i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o a_o captivity_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n when_o my_o knowledge_n and_o unfeigned_a though_o imperfect_a willingness_n and_o desire_n and_o my_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n yet_o will_v not_o enable_v i_o to_o be_v so_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o much_o less_o will_v the_o uneffectual_a conviction_n and_o wish_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v this_o for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o in_o judgement_n approve_v my_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o i_o attain_v not_o this_o perfection_n which_o i_o desire_v 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 16._o now_o if_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o law_n as_o good_a i_o shall_v not_o thus_o condemn_v myself_o for_o break_v it_o nor_o desire_v thus_o perfect_o to_o keep_v it_o 17._o now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 17._o and_o because_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v the_o high_a faculty_n and_o a_o man_n be_v in_o god_n account_n what_o he_o true_o will_v be_v therefore_o i_o may_v say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v my_o sin_n to_o have_v so_o inordinate_a a_o sensitive_a inclination_n and_o so_o imperfect_a a_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o shall_v better_o rule_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o show_v the_o predominant_a disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o denominate_v the_o man_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o resolve_v bend_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o my_o imperfection_n and_o which_o i_o more_o hate_n than_o love_n and_o will_v unfeigned_o be_v rid_v of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o reign_v sin_n that_o i_o confess_v 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v any_o corruption_n and_o carnality_n i_o be_o prone_a to_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o good_a for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v true_o desire_v perfection_n itself_o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o attain_v my_o desire_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o my_o obedience_n 19_o for_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v 19_o for_o my_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a and_o my_o will_n but_o imperfect_o renew_v though_o sincere_a i_o can_v be_v as_o good_a as_o i_o will_v be_v nor_o do_v all_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v nor_o avoid_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v avoid_v and_o so_o can_v be_v sinless_a and_o perfect_o obedient_a 20._o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 20._o now_o see_v the_o main_a bend_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o against_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n
know_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o 18._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o for_o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o but_o be_v not_o the_o world_n excusable_a then_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o preach_v i_o answer_v as_o god_n tell_v we_o psal_n 19_o that_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v he_o even_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o will_v leave_v it_o without_o all_o just_a excuse_n see_v rom._n 1.20_o 21._o so_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o many_o nation_n have_v already_o hear_v his_o gospel_n 19_o but_o i_o say_v do_v not_o israel_n know_v first_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o jealousy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o people_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o 19_o but_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o reject_v by_o they_o the_o very_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v that_o christ_n who_o they_o reject_v which_o be_v matter_n of_o envy_n to_o they_o shall_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 32.21_o i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o jealousy_n by_o etc._n etc._n 20._o but_o esaias_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 21._o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n 20_o 21._o but_o isaiah_n bold_o and_o plain_o foretell_v god_n call_v the_o gentile_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o seek_v they_o that_o first_o seek_v not_o he_o and_o his_o reject_v the_o jew_n as_o a_o people_n that_o after_o his_o long_a suffering_n do_v continue_v obstinate_o to_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o grace_n say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o day_n long_o have_v i_o streched_a forth_o etc._n etc._n annotation_n 1._o the_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n be_v controvert_v by_o expositor_n as_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o assert_v or_o deny_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o that_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n because_o on_o one_o side_n it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ever_o do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o 19_o the_o psalm_n be_v cite_v which_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n work_n do_v preach_v he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n first_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o former_a i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o think_v needful_a in_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v this_o much_o follow_v may_v satisfy_v the_o sober_a 1._o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o law_n of_o god_n such_o man_n be_v under_o and_o then_o how_o far_o it_o justify_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o world_n once_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n which_o make_v innocency_n the_o only_a condition_n of_o life_n now_o it_o be_v lose_v to_o all_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o lawless_a or_o shut_v up_o as_o devil_n in_o despair_n but_o that_o they_o have_v duty_n and_o mean_n of_o repentance_n recovery_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n impose_v on_o they_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v for_o these_o end_n in_o hope_n and_o they_o have_v much_o forfeit_v mercy_n give_v to_o they_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o god_n use_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o fall_v adam_n and_o noah_n a_o law_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o way_n of_o govern_v of_o mankind_n which_o he_o proclaim_v and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o a_o law_n which_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n on_o other_o term_n than_o sinless_a innocency_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o superadded_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a to_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o repeal_v not_o any_o of_o the_o merciful_a law_n or_o term_n before_o give_v to_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n add_v more_o mercy_n but_o take_v away_o none_o much_o less_o so_o much_o from_o most_o of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v under_o and_o oblige_v by_o and_o no_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n believe_v not_o till_o christ_n be_v rise_v that_o he_o must_v die_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v and_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o gentile_n gather_v a_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a before_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o belief_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v then_o reveal_v but_o 2._o what_o other_o do_v that_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n in_o fact_n who_o repent_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v god_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o judge_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o melchizedeck_v job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o many_o other_o prove_v that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o abraham_n think_v that_o even_a sodom_n have_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n when_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o will_v well_o read_v psal_n 19_o prov._n 1_o act_n 14._o and_o 17._o rom._n 1_o and_o 2._o may_v yet_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o god_n ii_o about_o minister_n mission_n verse_n 15._o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o may_v hear_v any_o till_o we_o know_v that_o god_n send_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o puzzle_v the_o ignorant_a by_o object_v against_o the_o mission_n and_o ordination_n of_o protestant_a minister_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n claim_v to_o themselves_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o divine_a commission_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o only_a church_n that_o have_v uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n but_o as_o the_o interruption_n of_o they_o be_v easy_o prove_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o a_o antecedent_n necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v first_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o history_n as_o to_o know_v what_o continuance_n or_o interruption_n there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o country_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n in_o short_a 1._o a_o layman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o bring_v the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o that_o want_v some_o circumstance_n of_o order_n necessary_a ordinary_o to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n may_v yet_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n 3._o he_o that_o have_v just_a ability_n and_o mutual_a consent_n of_o he_o and_o a_o christian_a flock_n that_o need_v he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_o necessary_a 4._o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o concordant_a senior_n pastor_n of_o that_o church_n have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a essential_o to_o ordination_n 5._o he_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o qualification_n or_o ordination_n but_o have_v not_o but_o be_v in_o possession_n upon_o deceive_a probability_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o that_o church_n so_o far_o that_o his_o ministration_n shall_v be_v vail_v to_o the_o people_n though_o not_o to_o justify_v himself_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o profane_a usurpation_n 6._o the_o people_n that_o love_v their_o soul_n must_v be_v more_o careful_a what_o doctrine_n a_o minister_n preach_v than_o what_o ordination_n he_o have_v 7._o in_o divers_a case_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n may_v serve_v without_o ordination_n and_o in_o
believer_n so_o you_o know_v not_o but_o by_o love_v and_o peaceable_a behaviour_n the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n 17._o but_o let_v none_o on_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n desert_n the_o relation_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o but_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v distribute_v and_o call_v he_o to_o and_o this_o order_n i_o appoint_v to_o all_o the_o church_n 18._o be_v any_o man_n call_v be_v circumcise_v let_v he_o not_o become_v uncircumcised_a be_v any_o call_v in_o uncircumcision_n let_v he_o not_o become_v circumcise_v 18._o think_v not_o that_o christianity_n require_v any_o needless_a change_n to_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n as_o to_o the_o external_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o change_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n which_o it_o require_v 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 19_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v or_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o to_o keep_v those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v god_n work_n and_o make_v it_o not_o more_o than_o it_o be_v 20._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 20._o pretend_v not_o religion_n for_o break_v away_o from_o the_o state_n of_o relation_n that_o the_o gospel_n find_v you_o in_o without_o a_o just_a discharge_n or_o cause_n of_o change_n 21._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o 21._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v be_v content_v with_o thy_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o thy_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o a_o servile_a life_n on_o lawful_a term_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o change_n of_o relation_n or_o outward_a state_n that_o i_o forbid_v 22._o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n 22._o a_o christian_a servant_n have_v that_o sort_n of_o freedom_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v he_o be_v free_v from_o gild_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o free_a and_o great_a that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v devote_v absolute_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o if_o you_o be_v free_a make_v not_o yourselves_o needless_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n especial_o or_o infidel_n nor_o serve_v any_o man_n before_o christ_n or_o against_o he_o for_o he_o have_v buy_v you_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n 24._o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n 24._o to_o conclude_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o call_v that_o grace_n find_v you_o in_o till_o he_o remove_v you_o 25._o now_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a 25._o as_o to_o your_o question_n about_o virginity_n god_n have_v make_v no_o universal_a law_n for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v you_o any_o such_o but_o it_o be_v a_o case_n to_o be_v various_o resolve_v according_a to_o person_n various_a condition_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o faithful_o my_o judgement_n how_o to_o decide_v it_o several_o for_o yourselves_o 26._o i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v 26._o christian_n be_v now_o under_o persecution_n and_o distress_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o their_o ease_n and_o quiet_a to_o be_v single_a than_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n or_o husband_n and_o child_n to_o care_n for_o in_o poverty_n or_o in_o flight_n 27._o be_v thou_o bind_v unto_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n 27._o if_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v loose_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v loose_v that_o thou_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v without_o necessity_n be_v my_o advice_n 28._o but_o and_o if_o thou_o marry_v thou_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o have_v not_o sin_v nevertheless_o such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o 28._o but_o to_o marry_v as_o such_o be_v no_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v clear_a reason_n against_o it_o but_o such_o must_v reckon_v upon_o trouble_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o though_o i_o sorewarn_v you_o to_o prevent_v your_o trouble_n i_o will_v not_o by_o urgency_n be_v your_o snare_n 29._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o 30._o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o 31._o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 29_o 30_o 31._o but_o this_o none_o shall_v forget_v that_o this_o life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o so_o near_o and_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o have_v a_o wife_n or_o no_o wife_n weeping_z or_o not_o weep_v rejoice_v or_o not_o rejoice_v possess_v and_o not_o possess_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v wife_n and_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v and_o possess_v and_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o with_o such_o a_o indifferency_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o great_a thing_n as_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v overmuch_o affect_v with_o the_o get_n or_o enjoy_v or_o loss_n of_o any_o transitory_a thing_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o continual_a change_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o they_o pass_v away_o 32._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o carefulness_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 32._o carefulness_n about_o the_o world_n be_v so_o bad_a a_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v have_v you_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o can_v the_o unmarried_a have_v less_o worldly_a care_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o care_v how_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o secure_v his_o soul_n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v have_v make_v himself_o so_o much_o more_o duty_n temptation_n and_o trouble_v as_o must_v needs_o increase_v those_o care_n which_o will_v much_o divert_v his_o thought_n and_o care_n from_o the_o please_a of_o god_n particular_o the_o care_n of_o please_v his_o wife_n will_v take_v he_o up_o because_o there_o be_v in_o all_o person_n much_o unsuitableness_n and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n temper_n and_o inclination_n and_o in_o the_o weak_a sex_n usual_o much_o passion_n and_o impatience_n and_o difficulty_n in_o bear_v that_o which_o cross_v their_o will_n so_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v hardly_o please_v some_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n and_o kindness_n and_o diligence_n without_o violate_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n 34._o there_o be_v difference_n also_o between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n 34._o and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a also_o on_o the_o woman_n part_n who_o weakness_n usual_o can_v less_o bear_v difficulty_n trouble_n and_o temptation_n the_o unmarried_a be_v free_a from_o abundance_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n which_o will_v turn_v away_o her_o care_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o she_o be_v more_o free_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a sanctity_n but_o she_o that_o be_v
marry_v must_v needs_o care_v for_o worldly_a thing_n for_o child_n and_o family_n and_o special_o to_o please_v her_o husband_n who_o possible_o may_v be_v unsuitable_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o hardly_o please_v without_o displease_a god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o mutual_a displeasure_n how_o sad_a and_o tempt_a a_o condition_n will_v that_o be_v christ_n tell_v martha_n how_o have_v a_o choice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n though_o lawful_a in_o comparison_n of_o choose_v a_o free_a attendance_n on_o the_o better_a part_n 35._o and_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n not_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 35._o if_o any_o of_o â—ou_fw-mi think_v that_o i_o wrong_v you_o by_o debar_v you_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o marriage_n let_v such_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v but_o comparative_o and_o for_o your_o profit_n tell_v you_o that_o many_o ignorant_o rush_v upon_o it_o without_o consideration_n and_o so_o miscarry_v by_o unexpected_a trouble_n i_o forbid_v not_o marriage_n nor_o make_v a_o law_n for_o you_o to_o ensnare_v you_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o prudent_o to_o prefer_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v best_a for_o yourselves_o in_o which_o you_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o distract_n care_n 36._o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o behave_v himself_o uncomely_a towards_o his_o virgin_n if_o she_o pass_v the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o need_v so_o require_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o sin_v not_o let_v they_o marry_v 36._o but_o in_o these_o thing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o common_a law_n man_n shall_v themselves_o best_o judge_v what_o be_v suitable_a convenient_a and_o best_a for_o themselves_o if_o therefore_o you_o find_v that_o your_o daughter_n have_v need_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v inconvenient_a to_o they_o to_o pass_v the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n let_v they_o marry_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o itself_o nor_o to_o such_o as_o so_o need_v it_o 37._o nevertheless_o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o 38._o so_o then_o he_o that_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a 37_o 38._o but_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v urge_v by_o no_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o his_o daughter_n have_v fix_v his_o resolution_n to_o preserve_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o single_a life_n not_o by_o vow_n which_o bind_v those_o who_o condition_n god_n may_v alter_v and_o so_o make_v law_n and_o snare_n to_o themselves_o but_o by_o well-grounded_n reason_n submit_v to_o god_n that_o can_v change_v their_o state_n this_o man_n take_v the_o way_n to_o his_o daughter_n great_a peace_n and_o advantage_n so_o then_o he_o that_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o no_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o she_o if_o she_o have_v no_o necessity_n 39_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n 39_o god_n law_n and_o man_n bind_v the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n during_o his_o life_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v marry_v another_o if_o nothing_o in_o her_o condition_n forbid_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o a_o believer_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o she_o 40._o but_o she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 40._o but_o as_o i_o be_o give_v you_o no_o common_a law_n against_o marriage_n or_o for_o it_o but_o direct_v you_o how_o every_o one_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v best_a for_o themselves_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o ordinary_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n a_o single_a life_n be_v more_o for_o the_o person_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o freedom_n from_o hindrance_n in_o serve_a god_n and_o therefore_o better_a for_o they_o annotation_n divers_a error_n have_v rise_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o of_o they_o that_o make_v paul_n to_o speak_v at_o uncertainty_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o read_v by_o permission_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n and_o i_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o he_o only_o disclaim_v the_o give_v they_o a_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o particular_a direction_n ii_o the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o hence_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o scripture_n his_o counsel_n which_o be_v no_o command_n and_o make_v not_o duty_n nor_o be_v it_o sin_n to_o violate_v they_o but_o a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n to_o do_v they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n only_o distinguish_v of_o a_o proper_a universal_a law_n and_o a_o consequential_a obligation_n from_o other_o general_a law_n a_o common_a law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o society_n if_o such_o a_o law_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n it_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n to_o all_o but_o yet_o god_n law_n bind_v all_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o most_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o escape_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o break_v this_o law_n be_v sin_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o though_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o lawful_a to_o another_o e._n g._n to_o marry_v against_o parent_n consent_n to_o a_o unmeet_a person_n without_o necessity_n and_o oblige_v one_o self_n to_o instruct_v and_o maintain_v a_o family_n when_o one_o be_v unable_a for_o it_o and_o many_o such_o case_n may_v make_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o marry_v a_o common_a law_n and_o a_o personal_a obligation_n result_v from_o another_o general_a law_n much_o differ_v iii_o the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o say_v by_o holiness_n of_o child_n ver_fw-la 14._o be_v mean_v either_o legitimation_n only_o or_o mere_a baptism_n and_o not_o a_o interest_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n i_o have_v so_o far_o confute_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o infant_n baptism_n that_o here_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o iv._o one_o excellent_a divine_a have_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o change_v any_o trade_n or_o call_v as_o affright_v some_o from_o lawful_a change_n which_o do_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n v._o from_o ver_fw-la 37._o many_o unjust_o commend_v absolute_a vow_n of_o celibate_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o necessity_n by_o any_o change_n and_o to_o make_v snare_n and_o self-binding_a law_n for_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o ruler_n when_o god_n have_v make_v they_o work_n enough_o and_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v bring_v they_o under_o a_o necessity_n to_o marry_v vi_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o a_o blind_a opposition_n to_o this_o extreme_a thousand_o rash_o run_v into_o marriage_n without_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n care_n suffering_n trouble_n and_o temptation_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o be_v surprise_v unprepared_a live_v according_o in_o worldly_a care_n impatience_n and_o discontent_n chap._n viii_o 1._o now_o as_o touch_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n puss_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v 1._o as_o to_o your_o case_n about_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n they_o that_o to_o defend_v their_o licentious_a practice_n herein_o pretend_v to_o know_v more_o of_o their_o liberty_n than_o we_o do_v must_v understand_v that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o knowledge_n without_o charity_n be_v not_o a_o excellency_n to_o be_v boast_v of_o it_o do_v but_o puff_n man_n up_o with_o pride_n and_o selfconceitedness_a but_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o true_a edification_n 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 2._o and_o this_o conceitedness_n of_o their_o great_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n prove_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o they_o ought_v if_o they_o know_v themselves_o or_o man_n they_o will_v know_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o how_o little_a they_o know_v if_o they_o know_v god_n or_o any_o of_o his_o work_n they_o will_v know_v their_o incomprehensibleness_n indeed_o though_o we_o know_v somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o word_n we_o have_v no_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o any_o
show_v their_o usurp_a dominion_n over_o soul_n will_v rather_o tempt_v man_n and_o excommunicate_a christian_n and_o burn_v they_o and_o keep_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o scandalous_a pernicious_a strife_n than_o they_o will_v give_v man_n leave_v to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o their_o usurpation_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o how_o unlike_a paul_n be_v they_o that_o say_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v their_o own_o liberty_n or_o convenience_n in_o a_o unnecessary_a humour_n or_o pleasure_n for_o any_o man_n who_o error_n or_o weakness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o offence_n or_o stumble_v and_o many_o good_a christian_n mistake_v this_o and_o such_o text_n think_v that_o by_o offend_v the_o weak_a be_v mean_v displease_v they_o and_o do_v that_o which_o other_o take_v for_o sin_n when_o as_o by_o offend_v be_v mean_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o causeless_o occasion_v or_o tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n and_o ruin_n chap._n ix_o 1._o be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o it_o seem_v some_o among_o you_o object_n against_o i_o 1._o that_o i_o be_o no_o apostle_n 2._o that_o i_o get_v my_o live_n by_o tentmaking_a 3._o that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o know_v christ_n 4._o that_o my_o knowledge_n be_v low_a than_o they_o to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o christ_n make_v i_o a_o apostle_n by_o his_o mission_n 2._o that_o i_o may_v use_v my_o own_o liberty_n either_o to_o live_v on_o the_o church_n or_o on_o my_o labour_n as_o be_v most_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o i_o have_v see_v christ_n from_o heaven_n though_o not_o on_o earth_n 4._o that_o you_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o seal_n of_o my_o ministry_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o you_o 2._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 2._o you_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o question_v my_o apostleship_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o 3._o my_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v examine_v i_o be_v this_o 4._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 6._o or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o to_o my_o labour_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o own_o my_o power_n to_o live_v on_o the_o church_n and_o i_o that_o persuade_v you_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o your_o liberty_n when_o it_o will_v do_v hurt_v do_v go_v before_o you_o by_o my_o own_o example_n i_o have_v right_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o my_o hearer_n and_o to_o put_v the_o church_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o wife_n and_o family_n with_o i_o as_o other_o apostle_n do_v i_o and_o barnabas_n have_v power_n to_o forbear_v work_v for_o our_o live_n 7._o who_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n therereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n 7._o soldier_n be_v pay_v by_o those_o that_o use_v they_o and_o the_o husbandman_n and_o shepherd_n live_v on_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o so_o may_v 1_n 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n 10._o or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o that_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o that_o thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n 8_o 9_o 10._o do_v i_o speak_v this_o as_o a_o man_n plead_v his_o own_o interest_n do_v not_o god_n say_v it_o in_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v god_n make_v law_n chief_o for_o the_o good_a of_o ox_n or_o for_o man_n for_o man_n no_o doubt_n to_o encourage_v they_o by_o just_a expectation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o just_a labour_n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n 11._o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o we_o sow_v with_o you_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o carnal_a thing_n which_o we_o may_v reap_v and_o if_o you_o maintain_v other_o you_o owe_v more_o to_o we_o 12._o if_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n over_o you_o be_v not_o we_o rather_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o use_v this_o power_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n lest_o we_o shall_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 12._o yet_o have_v i_o not_o claim_v or_o take_v that_o which_o be_v my_o due_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v the_o success_n of_o my_o ministry_n 13._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n 13._o you_o know_v that_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n live_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o altar_n 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o so_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n own_o appointment_n who_o say_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o state_v office_n and_o not_o only_o occasional_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o and_o for_o that_o labour_n and_o not_o be_v take_v off_o by_o care_n and_o worldly_a labour_n 15._o but_o i_o have_v use_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o have_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a 15._o but_o as_o i_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o my_o due_a so_o i_o write_v not_o as_o expect_v it_o for_o i_o value_v my_o advantage_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o my_o glory_n above_o my_o right_n and_o above_o my_o life_n 16._o for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 16._o for_o my_o bare_a preach_v will_v have_v nothing_o singular_a to_o vindicate_v i_o from_o calumny_n or_o extraordinary_o further_a the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n even_o bad_a man_n preach_v and_o i_o be_o under_o a_o command_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v punish_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o 17._o for_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o 17._o for_o if_o my_o preach_v and_o that_o without_o maintenance_n from_o you_o be_v do_v willing_o god_n will_v reward_v i_o who_o accept_v no_o unwilling_a service_n but_o if_o i_o preach_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o take_v not_o maintenance_n because_o man_n will_v not_o give_v it_o i_o do_v but_o a_o task_n impose_v on_o i_o and_o forfeit_v my_o reward_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o unwilling_a 18._o what_o be_v my_o reward_n then_o very_o that_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n that_o i_o abuse_v not_o my_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n 18._o what_o then_o be_v that_o qualification_n of_o my_o service_n which_o god_n will_v special_o reward_v not_o the_o mere_a task_n of_o preach_v but_o that_o i_o so_o do_v it_o as_o to_o devote_v all_o my_o own_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatever_o i_o lose_v or_o suffer_v by_o it_o take_v that_o course_n which_o tend_v most_o to_o promote_v the_o desirable_a success_n 19_o for_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o 19_o i_o be_o no_o man_n slave_n or_o bondman_n to_o serve_v he_o against_o my_o will_n but_o i_o be_o a_o voluntary_a servant_n to_o all_o man_n in_o charity_n to_o save_v they_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n 20._o and_o unto_o
the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 21._o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n 22._o to_o the_o weak_a become_v i_o as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o 20_o 21_o 22._o to_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o who_o education_n and_o conscience_n keep_v they_o under_o moses_n law_n i_o behave_v myself_o by_o all_o lawful_a compliance_n and_o conformity_n to_o that_o law_n that_o i_o may_v win_v they_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o my_o own_o and_o the_o gentile_n liberty_n when_o i_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o have_v no_o write_a law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o man_n law_n i_o fit_v myself_o and_o doctrine_n to_o their_o state_n and_o capacity_n to_o win_v they_o not_o plead_v the_o write_a law_n with_o they_o as_o i_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v or_o live_v as_o lawless_a for_o i_o be_o under_o christ_n own_o government_n and_o law_n to_o the_o scrupulous_a ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o unsettle_a and_o liable_a to_o temptation_n i_o behave_v myself_o with_o all_o win_a compliance_n and_o pleasingness_n know_v that_o stiff_a singularity_n and_o affect_v or_o unnecessary_a crossness_n to_o other_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o gain_v but_o to_o alienate_v they_o and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o all_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o such_o compliance_n yet_o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n lawful_a towards_o all_o man_n that_o by_o this_o my_o duty_n i_o may_v save_v some_o 23_o and_o this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o you_o 23._o all_o this_o i_o do_v not_o as_o a_o man_n please_v flatterer_n for_o lucre_n or_o repute_n but_o to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o you_o that_o you_o and_o i_o may_v rejoice_v therein_o together_o 24._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 24._o as_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o run_v that_o win_v the_o prize_n so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o preach_v or_o profess_v christianity_n that_o be_v accept_v to_o salvation_n therefore_o so_o preach_v and_o so_o live_v as_o answer_v your_o covenant_n and_o profession_n and_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o accept_v and_o reward_v 25._o and_o every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a 25._o even_o in_o ludicrous_a play_n race_n combat_n etc._n etc._n man_n prepare_v their_o body_n by_o abstinence_n and_o strict_a diet_n and_o this_o but_o for_o a_o wither_a garland_n applause_n or_o prize_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v much_o more_o for_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 26._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n 26._o i_o therefore_o do_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a as_o not_o know_v for_o what_o or_o as_o by_o sloth_n to_o lose_v the_o prize_n nor_o fight_v i_o as_o fencer_n for_o mere_a show_n and_o ostentation_n 27._o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 27._o but_o my_o first_o work_n be_v about_o myself_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v all_o my_o fleshly_a desire_n which_o stand_v against_o my_o duty_n and_o to_o keep_v my_o body_n in_o constant_a subjection_n lest_o when_o by_o preach_v i_o have_v win_v other_o i_o shall_v as_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o myself_o and_o if_o you_o be_v true_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o prove_v self-deceiving_a hypocrite_n take_v you_o the_o same_o course_n and_o devote_v all_o your_o interest_n to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o profession_n and_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n in_o stead_n of_o plead_v for_o and_o abuse_v your_o real_a or_o pretend_a liberty_n to_o the_o tempt_a of_o other_o and_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n and_o boast_v of_o this_o pernicious_a folly_n as_o the_o knowledge_n wherein_o you_o excel_v other_o annotation_n i._o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o chapter_n come_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n what_o be_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o envious_a proud_a teacher_n against_o paul_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o labour_v like_o a_o secular_a man_n and_o live_v not_o on_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a mechanic_n fellow_n that_o at_o last_o must_v be_v cast_v on_o their_o charge_n or_o charity_n 3._o or_o that_o he_o solicit_v they_o for_o contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a at_o jerusalem_n or_o for_o other_o and_o they_o suggest_v that_o he_o partly_o mean_v himself_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o expound_v many_o verse_n do_v we_o certain_o know_v the_o case_n object_v ii_o they_o that_o from_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o gather_v a_o sort_n of_o counsel_n which_o make_v no_o duty_n or_o sin_n and_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v no_o duty_n utter_o abuse_v the_o text_n which_o intimate_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v sufficient_o before_o confute_v on_o chap._n 7._o about_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n iii_o though_o paul_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n condemn_v their_o humour_n that_o in_o converse_n congregation_n opinion_n practice_n do_v proud_o affect_v unnecessary_a oddness_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v wise_a and_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o justify_v augustine_n resolution_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v wherever_o he_o come_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o win_v man_n by_o approach_n and_o not_o to_o alienate_v they_o by_o crossness_n yet_o it_o no_o way_n countenance_v they_o who_o as_o temporizer_n man-pleasers_a or_o for_o worldly_a end_n or_o a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n for_o want_v of_o judgement_n or_o tender_a conscience_n and_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_v conform_v themselves_o to_o any_o sin_n which_o man_n law_n or_o custom_n shall_v make_v needful_a to_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o yet_o in_o thing_n antecedent_o indifferent_a law_n and_o custom_n may_v weigh_v down_o light_a motive_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o not_o weighty_a motive_n true_a prudence_n here_o must_v hold_v the_o scale_n and_o determine_v what_o be_v duty_n and_o what_o be_v sin_n chap._n x._o 1._o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 3._o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 4._o and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o because_o your_o boast_n of_o knowledge_n and_o your_o scandalous_a uncharitable_a abuse_n of_o your_o liberty_n and_o insult_v therein_o give_v i_o cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o many_o among_o you_o let_v i_o further_o remember_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o be_v baptise_a and_o be_v partaker_n of_o outward_a privilege_n and_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n that_o will_v save_v you_o if_o you_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o all_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o be_v typical_o baptize_v by_o covenant_n to_o moses_n law_n and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v sacramental_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o typical_o as_o our_o eucharist_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o miraculous_a rock-water_n oft_o in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o rock_n and_o water_n be_v typical_o or_o spiritual_o christ_n and_o his_o sacramental_a blood_n 5._o but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o and_o yet_o with_o many_o yea_o most_o of_o they_o god_n be_v so_o offend_v by_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o
use_v convince_a evidence_n in_o explication_n and_o application_n they_o all_o convince_v he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o condition_n 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 25._o and_o this_o search_a convince_a light_n will_v make_v they_o join_v with_o you_o in_o the_o reverend_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o report_v that_o god_n be_v in_o your_o church_n a_o a_o holy_a assembly_n 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 26._o therefore_o let_v all_o your_o gift_n whether_o of_o psalmody_n or_o doctrine_n or_o language_n or_o revelation_n or_o interpretation_n be_v use_v to_o edification_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o church-assembly_n and_o the_o end_n be_v your_o directory_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o undetermined_a accident_n of_o the_o mean_n 27._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v 27._o if_o you_o will_v use_v your_o gift_n of_o language_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o no_o more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o one_o after_o another_o and_o let_v some_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o the_o church_n 28._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n 28._o that_o which_o only_a god_n and_o yourselves_o understand_v let_v none_o but_o god_n and_o yourselves_o hear_v and_o speak_v not_o that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n 29._o and_o the_o prophet_n also_o must_v do_v all_o to_o edification_n and_o therefore_o must_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o may_v edisie_v the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o at_o a_o assembly_n the_o rest_n judge_v 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n 30._o if_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v another_o then_o to_o speak_v let_v the_o first_o give_v way_n to_o he_o by_o silence_n 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 31._o for_o all_o that_o be_v prophet_n or_o be_v then_o prophetical_o inspire_v may_v prophesy_v in_o order_n that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n may_v learn_v and_o be_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v 32._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 32._o and_o whereas_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v just_a at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o their_o own_o understanding_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o edify_a season_n and_o order_n so_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v hearer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a judge_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n or_o a_o delusion_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o own_o that_o order_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o time_n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 33._o for_o pretend_a inspiration_n and_o mandate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o god_n common_a law_n to_o all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o sure_a notification_n than_o a_o single_a man_n can_v give_v we_o bâ—t_a god_n common_a law_n be_v against_o confusion_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o confusion_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n 34._o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n that_o woman_n be_v no_o public_a teacher_n or_o speaker_n in_o the_o church_n god_n permit_v it_o not_o who_o have_v command_v they_o subjection_n by_o the_o law_n 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 35._o not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o modesty_n ask_v their_o husband_n if_o they_o have_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v else_o they_o have_v other_o private_a help_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o church_n and_o she_o for_o a_o woman_n there_o to_o speak_v except_o in_o common_a sing_a psalm_n or_o other_o common_a acts._n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 36._o i_o ask_v they_o that_o contradict_v this_o do_v god_n word_n come_v out_o from_o you_o or_o from_o entrust_v apostle_n or_o do_v it_o come_v to_o you_o only_o that_o you_o contradict_v the_o church_n 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a 37_o 38._o if_o any_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n or_o inspire_a and_o not_o pretend_o only_a he_o will_v confess_v that_o these_o canon_n or_o decision_n be_v god_n own_o commandment_n and_o not_o my_o device_n but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o ignorance_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 39_o prophecy_n for_o the_o church_n edify_v be_v to_o be_v covet_v and_o language_n there_o not_o forbid_v 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 40._o that_o sacred_a thing_n be_v all_o do_v decent_o and_o not_o with_o uncomely_a negligence_n and_o orderly_o and_o not_o in_o confusion_n or_o as_o every_o man_n fancy_n lead_v he_o this_o be_v a_o general_n law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o undetermined_a modes_n and_o circumstance_n must_v be_v regulate_v and_o do_v annotation_n i._o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n oft_o put_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v inspire_v man_n with_o tongue_n or_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o not_o tell_v they_o when_o and_o how_o to_o use_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v before_o without_o the_o habit_n have_v the_o actual_a use_n of_o they_o then_o sudden_o inspire_v but_o that_o as_o the_o learned_a so_o the_o inspire_a have_v the_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n before_o they_o assemble_v and_o so_o for_o the_o actual_a use_n and_o time_n be_v to_o exercise_v their_o own_o discretion_n ii_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n here_o oft_o name_v as_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n with_o their_o officer_n and_o guide_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o a_o church_n of_o this_o rank_n be_v not_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o assembly_n which_o have_v all_o but_o one_o bishop_n their_o constitutive_a head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n that_o usual_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n though_o necessity_n may_v make_v they_o meet_v in_o many_o and_o though_o some_o general_n guide_n may_v take_v care_n of_o many_o such_o church_n iii_o the_o great_a number_n of_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v here_o in_o one_o assembly_n who_o exercise_n the_o apostle_n be_v put_v to_o restrain_v do_v full_o confute_v dr._n hammond_n oft-repeated_n opinion_n that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o presbyter_n to_o one_o church_n than_o one_o who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v deacon_n under_o he_o and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o capable_a person_n but_o his_o opinion_n infer_v that_o then_o a_o church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o one_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o in_o many_o and_o if_o no_o subject-presbyter_n be_v make_v in_o scripture-time_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o what_o just_a power_n they_o be_v after_o make_v even_o a_o sort_n of_o pastor_n never_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n iv._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o uninterrupted_a use_n of_o tongue_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o many_o cogent_a plain_a and_o vehement_a that_o i_o will_v
epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o for_o your_o conversion_n open_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o epistle_n by_o our_o ministry_n write_v by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o with_o ink_n not_o as_o moses_n law_n on_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o on_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o of_o i_o as_o his_o minister_n 4_o 5._o and_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 4_o 5._o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v this_o confidence_n and_o glory_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v any_o such_o sufficiency_n of_o myself_o to_o convert_v soul_n but_o my_o sufficiency_n and_o the_o success_n be_v all_o of_o god_n 6._o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 6._o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v i_o a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v in_o stone_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v we_o forth_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v his_o spirit_n by_o our_o ministry_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n curse_v sinner_n and_o show_v they_o sin_n and_o condemn_v they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v they_o and_o kill_v their_o sin_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o 7._o for_o if_o that_o ministry_n of_o moses_n which_o by_o consequence_n be_v of_o death_n or_o of_o a_o law_n that_o condemn_v but_o give_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n write_v and_o engrave_v by_o god_n in_o stone_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o great_a glory_n that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v moses_n in_o the_o face_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a 8._o must_v not_o the_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o a_o durable_a gospel_n by_o which_o god_n give_v man_n his_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a though_o we_o the_o minister_n seem_v contemptible_a 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 9_o the_o different_a covenant_n show_v the_o different_a glory_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o moses_n ministration_n of_o a_o condemn_a law_n be_v glory_n our_o ministration_n of_o a_o justify_n save_v gospel-covenant_n must_v needs_o exceed_v his_o ministry_n in_o true_a glory_n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 10._o for_o as_o a_o great_a light_n make_v a_o lesser_a seem_v as_o none_o so_o the_o mosaic_a ministry_n of_o the_o law_n have_v as_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n be_v cloud_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 11._o for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n consider_v formal_o as_o such_o and_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o rule_v their_o commonwealth_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n be_v yet_o give_v in_o glory_n much_o more_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o its_o ministration_n glorious_a 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n 12._o wonder_v not_o then_o that_o we_o speak_v bold_o to_o you_o when_o we_o can_v show_v such_o authority_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 13._o we_o do_v not_o as_o moses_n veil_v our_o face_n signify_v that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o well_o look_v to_o the_o true_a end_n and_o mean_v of_o their_o own_o law_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o by_o type_n it_o point_v they_o nor_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o his_o better_a covenant_n as_o it_o now_o be_v we_o speak_v free_o to_o you_o with_o open_a face_n 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o vail_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 14._o but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v blind_v and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n remain_v by_o this_o their_o blindness_n so_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o read_v it_o bâ—t_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n to_o true_a believer_n 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n 15._o their_o unbelief_n show_v we_o that_o the_o veil_n and_o blindness_n be_v on_o they_o to_o this_o day_n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 16._o but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o mean_v and_o tendency_n of_o the_o law_n 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 17._o and_o as_o the_o letter_n do_v but_o point_n unto_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o it_o do_v but_o kill_v so_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o type_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v freedom_n and_o power_n of_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o we_o use_v that_o freedom_n with_o you_o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 18._o and_o so_o all_o true_a christian_n not_o veil_v as_o the_o jew_n but_o with_o open_a face_n in_o the_o open_a light_n though_o yet_o but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o spiritual_a renovation_n be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o another_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v perfect_v his_o work_n annotation_n the_o fear_n of_o favour_a antinomianism_n have_v tempt_v some_o to_o pervert_v this_o chapter_n about_o the_o abolish_n of_o moses_n law_n i_o know_v of_o no_o man_n that_o have_v write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o antinomian_o as_o i_o have_v do_v nor_o with_o so_o much_o success_n in_o cast_v down_o their_o libertine_n error_n in_o this_o land_n and_o yet_o i_o abhor_v run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o unprejudiced_a consider_v reason_n that_o paul_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a law_n write_v in_o stone_n be_v abolish_v and_o do_v away_o to_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o burn_a mount_n or_o of_o moses_n face_n that_o be_v do_v away_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o ver._n 7_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13._o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o argument_n from_o so_o plain_a word_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o make_v part_n of_o his_o own_o law_n into_o who_o hand_n that_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v 2._o the_o ten_o commandment_n except_o the_o preface_n and_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n 3._o christ_n also_o have_v express_o make_v they_o his_o law_n
and_o mourn_v over_o the_o impenitent_a that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o filthy_a sin_n which_o deceiver_n and_o idol-feast_n have_v draw_v they_o to_o and_o leave_v i_o be_v force_v to_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o such_o person_n note_v i._o though_o paul_n seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o praise_v the_o corinthian_n so_o large_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o describe_v they_o so_o ill_o in_o the_o end_n yet_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n that_o he_o praise_v and_o dispraise_v though_o of_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o we_o must_v praise_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o man_n when_o we_o reprove_v the_o evil_n ii_o note_n that_o the_o very_a character_n of_o factious_a seduce_a professor_n be_v the_o sin_n here_o name_v which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v special_o abhor_v 1._o debate_n 2._o envy_v zeal_n 3._o wrath_n 4._o strife_n 5._o backbiting_n 6._o whisper_n 7._o swell_n against_o each_o other_o 8._o tumult_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o filthy_a scandal_n paul_n neither_o separate_v nor_o persuade_v any_o to_o separate_v but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o heretical_a who_o use_v to_o separate_v themselves_o into_o distinct_a body_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o opinion_n and_o party_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v 1._o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n confirm_v question_v truth_n so_o my_o second_o and_o three_o admonition_n warn_v you_o to_o prevent_v severity_n 2._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 2._o though_o i_o be_v absent_a my_o write_n may_v pass_v for_o warning_n as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a by_o which_o i_o foretell_v you_o that_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o exercise_v on_o the_o impenitent_a the_o power_n give_v i_o by_o christ_n 3._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o 3._o and_o see_v you_o call_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v this_o further_a proof_n the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o impenitent_a by_o miracle_n or_o satan_n execution_n though_o sure_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n attest_v my_o ministry_n have_v be_v so_o full_o manifest_v among_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v thereby_o convince_v 4._o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o also_o be_v weak_a in_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o 4._o for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a weaknss_n be_v crucify_v but_o by_o divine_a power_n be_v raise_v and_o live_v so_o as_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o weakness_n and_o suffer_v we_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o life_n and_o ministry_n 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 5._o if_o you_o question_v my_o ministry_n do_v but_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v christian_n or_o not_o if_o you_o be_v be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o god_n attestation_n to_o my_o ministry_n and_o do_v you_o question_v that_o which_o convert_v you_o if_o not_o you_o be_v yet_o without_o a_o saviour_n and_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o deny_v christ_n in_o you_o and_o his_o power_n show_v among_o you_o you_o may_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v deny_v you_o 6._o but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n 6._o and_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v christ_n nor_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o or_o forsake_v by_o he_o 7._o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n 7._o my_o prayer_n be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o seduction_n not_o so_o much_o that_o you_o may_v think_v well_o of_o we_o but_o that_o you_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a how_o ill_o soever_o you_o think_v of_o we_o 8._o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 8._o for_o as_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n or_o commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o for_o it_o so_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o do_v otherwise_o 9_o for_o we_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o this_o also_o we_o wish_v even_o your_o perfection_n 9_o for_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o be_v vilify_v or_o afflict_v it_o be_v our_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a with_o you_o yea_o it_o be_v your_o perfection_n that_o be_v our_o desire_n 10._o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n 10._o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v severity_n when_o i_o be_o present_a and_o the_o trouble_n that_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v in_o penalty_n on_o you_o that_o i_o give_v you_o this_o admonition_n by_o letter_n still_o profess_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v i_o no_o power_n of_o tyranny_n or_o against_o your_o own_o good_a but_o only_o for_o your_o edification_n shall_v i_o claim_v any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n 11._o final_o brethren_n farewell_n be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o 11._o my_o conclude_a valediction_n be_v be_v compact_v together_o in_o holy_a union_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n though_o you_o can_v in_o less_o thing_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o then_o he_o that_o will_v be_v know_v to_o we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v among_o you_o 12_o 13_o 14._o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 12_o 13_o 14._o express_v christian_a love_n to_o one_o another_o the_o saint_n here_o salute_v you_o the_o high_a blessing_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communication_n of_o and_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n amen_n note_v out_o of_o all_o this_o epistle_n that_o though_o proud_a tenderness_n of_o our_o reputation_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o vindicate_v it_o when_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o soul_n require_v it_o which_o it_o do_v more_o with_o a_o apostle_n than_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o introduction_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o reduce_v the_o galatian_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o those_o judaizer_n that_o will_v have_v not_o only_o join_v moses_n law_n to_o christianity_n but_o also_o will_v have_v put_v that_o yoke_n on_o the_o gentile-christians_a and_o it_o be_v like_o some_o heretic_n join_v with_o they_o to_o which_o end_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o unsteadfastness_n of_o the_o galatian_n evince_v the_o non-obligation_n of_o that_o law_n and_o the_o carnality_n of_o judaize_v and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o gospel_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o singular_a from_o the_o other_o apostle_n nor_o dissonant_n to_o itself_o nor_o to_o his_o condescend_v practice_n with_o the_o jew_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 3._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n
name_n and_o inheritance_n so_o god_n have_v call_v you_o in_o christ_n by_o grace_n into_o this_o state_n of_o adoption_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n have_v seal_v you_o with_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n whereby_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o you_o in_o christ_n your_o new_a nature_n be_v incline_v to_o love_n and_o trust_v he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o all_o your_o want_n and_o straits_n as_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n this_o be_v your_o mark_n of_o adoption_n note_v that_o as_o adoption_n be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n and_o degree_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o to_o be_v so_o far_o redeem_a by_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o under_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o curse_n into_o a_o state_n of_o sonship_n and_o life_n by_o a_o conditional_a deed_n of_o gift_n or_o promise_n that_o be_v so_o man_n will_v accept_v and_o not_o reject_v the_o gift_n this_o be_v a_o conditional_a adoption_n and_o with_o this_o there_o go_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n which_o shall_v draw_v all_o and_o do_v draw_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o first_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o vocation_n 2._o but_o to_o those_o that_o thus_o actual_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o receive_v christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o be_v give_v with_o he_o the_o gift_n and_o relation_n of_o actual_a adoption_n and_o these_o have_v actual_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n love_n and_o adoption_n even_o possess_v they_o 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n 7._o so_o that_o now_o you_o be_v not_o slave_n or_o mere_a servant_n rule_v by_o constraint_n of_o fear_n and_o so_o not_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o law_n which_o do_v work_n by_o curse_v terror_n but_o you_o be_v son_n and_o under_o a_o fatherly_a government_n and_o if_o son_n then_o have_v you_o right_o to_o the_o inheritance_n by_o christ_n 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 8._o but_o before_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n you_o gentile_a christian_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o slave_n serve_v they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o you_o but_o by_o become_a proselyte_n to_o they_o and_o now_o christ_n have_v deliver_v both_o you_o and_o they_o 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n 9_o and_o now_o you_o have_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o be_v by_o his_o free_a mercy_n know_v first_o of_o he_o and_o call_v home_o by_o he_o what_o shall_v more_v you_o to_o incline_v to_o forsake_v this_o state_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o son_n to_o become_v servant_n under_o either_o jewish_a or_o gentile_a bondage_n or_o that_o law_n who_o ceremony_n be_v suit_v to_o a_o poor_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a 10_o 11._o you_o keep_v the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a sabbath_n feast_n and_o fast_n as_o if_o that_o law_n be_v obligatory_a to_o you_o this_o make_v i_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o in_o vain_a 12._o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o 12._o brethren_n reject_v not_o my_o counsel_n and_o example_n for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o own_o interest_n and_o liberty_n that_o i_o speak_v and_o not_o for_o any_o gain_n of_o my_o own_o your_o dissent_n do_v not_o hurt_v i_o but_o yourselves_o 13._o you_o know_v how_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o 14._o and_o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n 13_o 14._o you_o know_v that_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v any_o end_n of_o my_o own_o when_o i_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o it_o cost_v i_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n from_o persecutor_n and_o though_o by_o this_o i_o be_v render_v vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o few_o will_v own_o man_n in_o their_o suffering_n yet_o you_o do_v not_o for_o this_o despise_v i_o or_o reject_v my_o doctrine_n yea_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o you_o will_v have_v do_v a_o angel_n or_o christ_n himself_o with_o kindness_n 15._o where_o be_v then_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o 15._o how_o happy_a do_v you_o then_o think_v yourselves_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o be_v the_o case_n now_o alter_v for_o i_o testify_v for_o you_o that_o your_o respect_n to_o i_o be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v your_o very_a eye_n too_o dear_a to_o have_v give_v i_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 16._o and_o have_v i_o forfeit_v all_o your_o love_n by_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o speak_v your_o liberty_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n though_o it_o may_v expose_v you_o to_o some_o suffering_n from_o the_o jew_n 17._o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o 17._o they_o solicit_v you_o with_o zealous_a expression_n of_o love_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o do_v you_o good_a nor_o be_v erroneous_a zeal_n and_o kindness_n profitable_a yea_o they_o will_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o your_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o mastery_n in_o your_o erroneous_a affection_n to_o they_o 18._o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o 18._o zealous_a affection_n be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v lay_v out_o on_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v constant_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o be_v change_v by_o seduâ—ers_n if_o your_o teacher_n be_v but_o absent_a from_o you_o and_o not_o at_o hand_n to_o confute_v they_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o 20._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o now_o and_o to_o change_v my_o voice_n for_o i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o you_o 19_o 20._o you_o be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o child_n and_o i_o be_o again_o in_o painful_a care_n of_o your_o salvation_n till_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o be_v resolve_v christian_n in_o sincerity_n i_o desire_v and_o do_v purpose_n to_o come_v to_o you_o for_o be_v in_o suspicion_n and_o fear_n of_o you_o i_o will_v know_v better_a what_o to_o say_v to_o you_o than_o at_o this_o distance_n i_o can_v 21_o 22._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondmaid_n the_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n 21_o 22._o do_v you_o mark_v and_o understand_v the_o law_n which_o you_o hear_v you_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o it_o you_o may_v read_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o â—agar_n a_o bond-servant_n the_o other_o by_o sarah_n his_o free_a and_o lawful_a wife_n 23._o but_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v by_o promise_n 23._o ishmael_n be_v bear_v of_o hagar_n by_o ordinary_a carnal_a generation_n but_o isaac_n be_v bear_v of_o sarah_n by_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o power_n above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n 24._o which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n 24._o which_o be_v to_o be_v allegorical_o understand_v as_o denote_v the_o two_o covenant_n one_o that_o of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o servitude_n and_o fear_n be_v well_o signify_v by_o agar_n 25._o for_o this_o
supreme_a only_a god_n both_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o now-christian_a eastern_a empire_n and_o a_o great_a part_n further_o of_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n great_a prophet_n will_v put_v down_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o in_o the_o stead_n 6._o what_o it_o be_v that_o stop_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o you_o all_o even_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o as_o it_o fall_v he_o will_v rise_v for_o as_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o false_a religion_n by_o a_o composition_n of_o arianism_n judaisme_n and_o his_o own_o invention_n so_o the_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n now_o among_o we_o nicolaitan_n ebionite_n cerinthian_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n be_v secret_o a_o mystereous_a iniquity_n prepare_v for_o he_o only_o that_o empire_n that_o now_o let_v must_v give_v place_n to_o he_o by_o diminution_n at_o his_o first_o rise_n and_o by_o its_o total-overthrow_n in_o the_o east_n at_o his_o full_a possession_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n become_v the_o open_a seducer_n and_o captivate_a of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o must_v stay_v till_o christ_n diminish_v and_o consume_v mahometanism_n by_o his_o word_n preach_v and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o more_o full_a appearance_n before_o the_o end_n 9_o even_o that_o mâ—homets_n kingdom_n who_o come_v be_v by_o satanical_a murder_v war_n and_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o heavenly_a sign_n and_o revelation_n and_o with_o the_o unrighteous_a deceit_n of_o pretend_a opposition_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o worship_v two_o or_o three_o god_n and_o their_o law_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o he_o and_o those_o superficial_a hypocrite-christians_a that_o have_v but_o the_o name_n and_o form_n and_o not_o the_o hearty_a belief_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n shall_v turn_v mahometan_n and_o be_v damn_v ii_o the_o common_a protestant_a paraphrase_n be_v thus_o v._o 3._o christ_n come_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n say_v some_o or_o of_o most_o or_o much_o of_o it_o say_v other_o unto_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n be_v reveal_v the_o active_a and_o passive_a son_n of_o perdition_n the_o abaddon_n the_o head_n of_o this_o apostasy_n give_v up_o to_o all_o sin_n himself_o and_o to_o promote_v it_o 4._o who_o claim_v christ_n prerogative_n under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o universal_a vicar_n and_o overthrow_v his_o officer_n and_o law_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o against_o they_o and_o overtop_v and_o subject_v all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v most_o or_o in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o his_o own_o false_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v other_o as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o chief_a lord_n himself_o and_o arrogate_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o tell_v you_o former_o of_o all_o this_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o hinder_v his_o speedy_a arise_v even_o the_o empire_n as_o such_o say_v some_o include_v both_o the_o pagan_a and_o christian_n or_o as_o other_o the_o empire_n as_o pagan_a only_o 6._o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o antichristianity_n be_v secret_o and_o mysterious_o already_o work_v which_o will_v bring_v he_o forth_o in_o time_n even_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o minister_n seek_v superiority_n and_o the_o people_n excess_n of_o factious_a respect_n to_o some_o above_o other_o and_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o follow_v they_o only_o the_o empire_n that_o now_o hinder_v must_v first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o pope_n that_o man_n of_o wickedness_n arise_v say_v some_o or_o be_v open_o discover_v to_o be_v antichrist_n say_v other_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o then_o destroy_v by_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o late_a come_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n 9_o even_o that_o pope_n with_o his_o roman_a church_n of_o papist_n who_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n be_v after_o that_o way_n of_o work_v by_o force_n and_o cheat_n and_o feign_a miracle_n which_o satan_n teach_v and_o give_v they_o to_o seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n 10._o and_o with_o all_o the_o deceive_a art_n of_o falsehood_n by_o which_o unrighteousness_n be_v uphold_v and_o promote_v to_o delude_v those_o that_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v nor_o hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o love_n and_o in_o its_o power_n but_o in_o custom_n hypocrisy_n and_o form_n that_o it_o may_v sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o therefore_o god_n just_o give_v they_o up_o by_o desertion_n to_o deceiver_n and_o delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 12._o that_o all_o these_o papist_n may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o popery_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o its_o unrighteous_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o in_o that_o sensual_a life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v iii_o the_o three_o considerable_a opinion_n run_v thus_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n exposition_n 1._o paul_n word_n have_v relation_n both_o to_o daniel_n word_n of_o antiochus_n say_v most_o but_o of_o the_o roman_a power_n rather_o say_v calvin_n and_o brightman_n who_o large_o prove_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o christian_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n send_v the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n that_o they_o great_o lament_v it_o the_o city_n name_n be_v precious_a to_o they_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v all_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n christ_n weep_v over_o they_o when_o he_o prophesy_v their_o ruin_n paul_n lamentation_n be_v great_a for_o they_o the_o ruin_n be_v dreadful_a 1110000_o kill_v and_o 700000_o carry_v captive_a and_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o jew_n and_o there_o be_v a_o common_a expectation_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o messiah_n glorious_a kingdom_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o land_n 3._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o compare_v to_o that_o speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o destroy_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o worship_n and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o the_o second_o exposition_n as_o against_o the_o pope_n expound_v the_o desolate_v abomination_n in_o matth._n 24._o to_o be_v the_o roman_a heathen_a army_n come_v to_o lay_v waste_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n for_o that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o flight_n of_o man_n from_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o concur_v and_o this_o text_n v_o 3._o etc._n etc._n seem_v plain_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o 4._o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n by_o his_o command_n be_v the_o man_n that_o destroy_v the_o holy_a city_n temple_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o their_o worship_n there_o take_v present_a possession_n and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o desolation_n and_o abomination_n and_o his_o young_a son_n domitian_n destroy_v the_o christian_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n 5._o this_o vespasian_n take_v on_o he_o to_o work_v miracle_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o some_o foolish_a jew_n call_v he_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o and_o his_o son_n titus_n by_o their_o flattery_n and_o fair_a life_n get_v great_a esteem_n as_o excellent_a man_n and_o their_o learned_a orator_n etc._n etc._n promote_v the_o honour_n of_o idolatry_n by_o they_o 6._o this_o way_n of_o self-deifying_a and_o promote_a idolatry_n and_o captivate_a the_o jew_n and_o all_o christian_n go_v on_o though_o not_o equal_o through_o all_o the_o emperor_n almost_o till_o constantine_n 7._o the_o attempt_n of_o caius_n caligula_n tell_v the_o christian_n what_o further_o to_o expect_v when_o he_o command_v petronius_n to_o set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o jupiter_n nero_n cruelty_n prognosticate_v much_o 8._o but_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n be_v stop_v from_o the_o desolation_n first_o attempt_v by_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n till_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n himself_o 9_o and_o christ_n consume_v their_o idolatry_n by_o his_o gospel_n and_o destroy_v it_o by_o constantine_n these_o thing_n premise_v their_o paraphrase_n be_v v_o 3._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o
by_o office_n the_o care_n of_o gather_v many_o church_n and_o then_o take_v care_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o increase_n by_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n over_o particular_a church_n episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la by_o their_o own_o and_o the_o flock_n consent_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o then_o exhort_v such_o pastor_n and_o church_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o who_o can_v be_v against_o such_o archbishop_n but_o some_o that_o now_o feign_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n under_o he_o which_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o himself_o and_o one_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o rule_v they_o by_o force_n of_o the_o adjoin_v sword_n imprisonment_n or_o ruin_n be_v ready_a to_o dream_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o bishop_n doubtless_o every_o city_n or_o corporation_n where_o be_v christian_n have_v then_o a_o church_n at_o least_o and_o every_o church_n a_o bâ—shop_n at_o least_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v timothy_n or_o another_o ephesus_z be_v not_o without_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o find_v he_o so_o constant_o with_o paul_n almost_o every_o where_o where_o he_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v very_o long_o at_o ephesus_n 2._o note_v that_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o corruption_n by_o other_o doctrine_n than_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v teach_v 3._o though_o some_o think_v it_o be_v still_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n its_o most_o like_a to_o be_v all_o the_o judaiser_n and_o though_o genealogy_n be_v part_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v perverseness_n to_o make_v too_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v religion_n into_o endless_a question_n and_o divert_v from_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o our_o edification_n chief_o do_v consist_v multitude_n sin_n by_o too_o much_o stir_v about_o lesser_a scripture_n verity_n when_o by_o wrangle_v or_o long_o study_v it_o hinder_v they_o from_o great_a 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o complete_a body_n which_o have_v its_o accident_n and_o ornament_n as_o well_o as_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n as_o hair_n nail_n colour_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o must_v be_v prefer_v and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n be_v charity_n or_o to_o bring_v man_n soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o goodness_n as_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o the_o grand_a mean_n to_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o god_n spirit_n 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o guilty_a of_o reign_v sin_n and_o justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o present_a infirmity_n by_o christ_n 3._o and_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o few_o word_n which_o be_v more_o profitable_o insist_v on_o than_o jangle_a controversy_n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n 7._o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v not_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 6_o 7._o and_o some_o that_o have_v rove_v from_o this_o mark_n not_o place_v religion_n final_o in_o love_n to_o be_v promote_v aforesaid_a have_v turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n or_o vain_a chat_n as_o if_o religion_n lie_v in_o be_v doctor_n of_o moses_n law_n when_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v themselves_o nor_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o teach_v note_v 1._o they_o that_o shoot_v not_o at_o this_o mark_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o place_v not_o religion_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v ever_o since_o corrupt_v it_o by_o vain_a jangle_n though_o not_o about_o the_o same_o subject_n some_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o unnecessary_a curious_a notion_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o concern_v god_n decree_n and_o concourse_n and_o some_o about_o the_o clergy_n universal_a domination_n and_o about_o their_o canon_n law_n worse_a than_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n and_o their_o dunghill_n of_o corruption_n and_o ensnare_a ceremony_n and_o some_o about_o quibble_v notion_n concern_v justification_n faith_n and_o work_n satan_n have_v religious_a diversion_n for_o they_o that_o be_v above_o sensuality_n and_o ignorant-confidence_n with_o rage_n be_v the_o usual_a character_n of_o all_o such_o 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o 8._o we_o praise_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o they_o it_o be_v god_n law_n and_o therefore_o good_a if_o lawful_o use_v which_o be_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o typify_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o condemn_v and_o restrain_v sin_n but_o not_o to_o justify_v man_n instead_o of_o grace_n nor_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n or_o continue_v when_o a_o better_a do_v displace_v it_o 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o man-slayer_n 10._o for_o whoremonger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o menstealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o must_v be_v foreknow_v 1._o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o lawless_a that_o have_v not_o moses_n law_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o mankind_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n have_v now_o bring_v we_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v condemn_v where_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o receive_v or_o know_v 2._o that_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o be_v all_o political_a for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o republic_n even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o have_v penalty_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n annex_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o now_o of_o this_o law_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o these_o penalty_n either_o to_o bridle_v or_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o without_o it_o be_v righteous_a man_n that_o be_v who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v rule_v with_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v frighten_v to_o it_o by_o corporal_a penalty_n much_o less_o for_o we_o christian_n who_o have_v christ_n law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o love_n of_o goodness_n but_o god_n know_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v make_v it_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o restrain_v they_o by_o fear_n from_o live_v like_o lawless_n disobedient_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v ungodly_a sinner_n unholy_a profane_a murderer_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n law_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v as_o much_o against_o as_o moses_n law_n and_o more_o powerful_o overcome_v so_o that_o we_o that_o have_v better_o even_o christ_n law_n without_o we_o need_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o moses_n law_n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n 12._o note_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o ability_n and_o faithfulness_n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 13._o note_v 1._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o great_a sinner_n even_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n may_v be_v convert_v 2._o that_o god_n give_v the_o great_a mercy_n without_o previous_a merit_n 3._o the_o word_n because_o here_o mean_v not_o that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o proper_a cause_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o that_o it_o make_v
more_o meet_a to_o be_v a_o compassionate_a helper_n the_o example_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o trust_v of_o they_o that_o must_v follow_v he_o through_o temptation_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o victory_n have_v obtain_v power_n to_o deliver_v they_o chap._n iii_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n 1._o wherefore_o you_o who_o be_v holy_a brethren_n by_o faith_n and_o dedication_n give_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o call_v from_o heaven_n which_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o heaven_n study_n and_o consider_v jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a guide_n and_o mediator_n to_o godward_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o profession_n who_o faithful_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o undertake_a office_n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o conquer_a satan_n and_o death_n and_o ascend_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o glory_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v and_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n be_v faithful_a though_o with_o disparity_n of_o honour_n and_o work_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o house_n by_o a_o more_o perfect_a administration_n and_o moses_n but_o as_o a_o steward_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n 3._o for_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o more_o honourable_a than_o moses_n as_o the_o maker_n and_o master_n be_v than_o the_o house_n for_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o family_n but_o christ_n the_o maker_n and_o master_n of_o it_o 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 4._o all_o family_n or_o house_n be_v found_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o build_v or_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v god_n 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 5_o 6._o and_o moses_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v faithful_a for_o the_o delivery_n and_o confirmation_n of_o so_o much_o of_o god_n word_n as_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o he_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o master_n of_o the_o house_n as_o his_o own_o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 6._o this_o house_n be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v part_n so_o be_v it_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confident_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_v in_o our_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o see_v he_o will_v take_v none_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o persevere_v hear_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n to_o day_n etc._n etc._n neglect_v not_o his_o present_a call_n and_o your_o present_a day_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o your_o heart_n as_o your_o father_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o which_o god_n justice_n be_v engage_v against_o they_o as_o a_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v habituate_v to_o evil_a and_o have_v not_o the_o obedient_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o work_n and_o will_v so_o that_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o just_a displeasure_n that_o that_o generation_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 12._o take_v warning_n by_o these_o israelite_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a unsound_a heart_n that_o be_v prepare_v by_o secret_a unbelief_n to_o depart_v in_o trial_n from_o the_o live_n god_n 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 13._o to_o this_o end_n one_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o your_o perseverance_n be_v speedy_o and_o daily_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n and_o all_o in_o their_o place_n and_o converse_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o sin_n of_o which_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v a_o deceitful_a thing_n and_o they_o that_o revolt_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o a_o necessary_a self-saving_a and_o no_o forsake_v of_o christ_n or_o truth_n or_o godliness_n n._n qu._n but_o what_o if_o ruler_n forbid_v we_o to_o meet_v daily_o for_o such_o exhortation_n answ_n god_n command_v you_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n that_o the_o end_n require_v and_o no_o man_n can_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n the_o christian_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n assemble_v when_o forbid_a qu._n but_o what_o if_o christian_a ruler_n forbid_v it_o ans_fw-fr christian_n have_v more_o obligation_n than_o heathen_n to_o do_v good_a but_o no_o more_o authority_n to_o do_v evil_a or_o null_a god_n law_n qu._n but_o what_o if_o violence_n or_o prison_n restrain_v we_o ans_fw-fr god_n require_v not_o impossibility_n 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n 14._o we_o be_v initial_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n but_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v salvation_n by_o he_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o subsist_v faith_n or_o the_o confidence_n in_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v or_o which_o be_v our_o principle_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n for_o perseverance_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 15._o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n 15_o 16._o the_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o that_o hear_v after_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n provoke_v god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o 17._o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 17._o with_o who_o be_v god_n so_o displease_v as_o grief_n here_o signify_v nothing_o displease_v he_o but_o sin_n it_o be_v with_o backslide_v disobedient_a unthankful_a murmurer_n that_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n and_o word_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o must_v have_v their_o own_o carnal_a will_n fulfil_v and_o so_o god_n in_o justice_n kill_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v lead_v they_o many_o year_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o like_a sin_n to_o great_a punishment_n for_o abuse_v great_a mercy_n 18_o 19_o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n 18_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o sin_v unbeliever_n that_o he_o swear_v shall_v not_o enter_v and_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o you_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n in_o trial_n for_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o our_o complete_a salvation_n than_o to_o our_o first_o part_n in_o christ_n chap._n iu._n 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o a_o
extremity_n even_o at_o death_n and_o to_o eternity_n of_o blessedness_n see_v he_o ever_o live_v by_o his_o intercession_n to_o finish_v his_o save_a work_n for_o all_o that_o come_v by_o he_o to_o godâ—_n friend_n die_v and_o all_o worldly_a help_n may_v fail_v but_o christ_n will_v never_o die_v 26._o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 26._o for_o our_o condition_n require_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a free_a from_o do_v ill_a or_o suffer_v any_o more_o from_o any_o enemy_n clean_o from_o all_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 27._o who_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v and_o therefore_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n though_o he_o do_v it_o to_o perfect_v his_o undertake_a work_n for_o we_o nor_o need_v he_o offer_v often_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o his_o once_o offering_n up_o himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o 28._o for_o the_o law_n have_v none_o to_o make_v high_a priest_n of_o but_o mortal_a sinner_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n psal_n 110._o which_o be_v since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n high_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a sinless_a immortal_a and_o consecrate_v to_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n chap._n viii_o 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v be_v this_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o power_n in_o glory_n call_v god_n throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o man_n a_o minister_n indeed_o or_o the_o prime_a administrator_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o like_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o glorify_a saint_n with_o christ_n where_o we_o shall_v in_o presence_n worship_v he_o for_o ever_o 3._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v 3._o and_o he_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o as_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 4._o and_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v such_o already_o and_o it_o be_v entail_v on_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o supralegal_a 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n 5._o and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n on_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o perform_v those_o administration_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v some_o notify_n and_o instruct_v resemblance_n to_o they_o as_o figurative_a which_o god_n dark_o intimate_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n so_o that_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o worship_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 6._o but_o christ_n priestly_a ministry_n be_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v though_o the_o promise_n that_o go_v before_o and_o with_o the_o law_n be_v a_o obscure_a gospel_n it_o be_v better_a as_o have_v better_a promise_n even_o clear_a and_o full_a and_o more_o confirm_v by_o god_n oath_n and_o seal_v and_o earnest_a it_o have_v promise_n of_o full_a pardon_n great_a grace_n and_o privilege_n and_o sure_a and_o great_a glory_n note_v that_o both_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o the_o christian_a be_v name_v in_o scripture_n both_o a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o part_n viz._n precept_n promise_n and_o threat_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v consent_v to_o as_o propose_v by_o god_n with_o his_o antecedent_n mercy_n it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o propose_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o consent_v to_o by_o man_n it_o be_v a_o law_n accept_v by_o subject_n and_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v grotius_n his_o preface_n to_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o name_n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o 7._o for_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v perfect_a god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o second_o better_o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a faultiness_n but_o such_o imperfection_n as_o the_o beginning_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o here_o call_v the_o first_o covenant_n as_o if_o no_o other_o have_v go_v before_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o former_a with_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n distinct_a from_o the_o common_a one_o and_o the_o promise_n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n 8_o 9_o for_o he_o intimate_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o great_a and_o sure_a mercy_n for_o the_o former_a they_o quick_o forsake_v and_o i_o forsake_v they_o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v my_o new_a covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o all_o abraham_n believe_a seed_n i_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o a_o save_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o all_o my_o necessary_a law_n and_o their_o duty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n which_o be_v their_o all_o and_o will_v love_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o my_o peculiar_a people_n note_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o israel_n as_o a_o peculiar_a political_a body_n for_o their_o policy_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v abraham_n believe_a seed_n 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v to_o believer_n
that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n on_o condition_n of_o precede_a faith_n as_o vocation_n give_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o consequent_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n though_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n god_n wisdom_n make_v the_o condition_n a_o mean_n to_o introduce_v the_o rest_n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 11._o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v doubtful_a to_o they_o whether_o the_o lord_n or_o baal_n be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o this_o unsteadfast_a people_n who_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o idolatry_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a shall_v know_v and_o own_v i_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o not_o need_v to_o be_v again_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o unknown_a thing_n note_v that_o this_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a teach_v for_o it_o be_v by_o such_o teach_n that_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o nor_o do_v it_o mean_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v needless_a to_o teach_v the_o best_a to_o know_v god_n better_o for_o to_o know_v he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o unknown_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 12._o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o mercy_n shall_v forgive_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o unconverted_a state_n and_o not_o charge_v they_o upon_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o regenerate_a state_n note_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a of_o sanctification_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v believer_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o as_o the_o condition_n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o 13._o this_o term_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n imply_v that_o the_o old_a one_o must_v then_o be_v abolish_v and_o the_o time_n be_v come_v chap._n ix_o 1._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n 1._o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n have_v its_o proper_a ordinance_n of_o service_n to_o god_n and_o a_o earthly_a temporary_a tabernacle_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n 3._o and_o after_o the_o second_o vail_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o 2_o 3._o this_o make_v tabernacle_n have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n and_o within_o the_o second_o veil_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o note_v some_o out_o of_o philo_n say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n after_o be_v make_v as_o a_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o call_v worldly_a the_o outer_a part_n figure_v the_o low_a world_n in_o which_o be_v the_o candlestick_n with_o six_o branch_n and_o one_o in_o the_o midst_n signify_v the_o planet_n and_o twelve_o loaf_n on_o the_o table_n signify_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o inmost_a signify_v the_o high_a heaven_n but_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o trust_v our_o wit_n too_o far_o in_o feign_v divine_a signification_n and_o it_o be_v groundless_a hence_o to_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n 4_o 5._o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o 4_o 5._o in_o it_o be_v the_o golden_a censer_n for_o incense_n bring_v when_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o and_o the_o ark_n overlay_v with_o gold_n in_o which_o or_o near_o it_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n and_o in_o it_o the_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o image_n of_o angelical_a cherubim_n show_v god_n glory_n when_o it_o appear_v to_o man_n which_o also_o shadow_v the_o cover_v or_o mercy-seat_n 6._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n 6_o 7._o into_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n the_o priest_n go_v to_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a service_n but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v only_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n but_o not_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o such_o sin_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n as_o be_v expiable_a 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v 8._o by_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o under_o that_o law_n or_o tabernacle-state_n the_o access_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n for_o assure_a acceptance_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_o full_o and_o with_o satisfy_a assurance_n reveal_v nor_o by_o that_o law_n as_o such_o confer_v for_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o the_o promise_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n save_v man_n then_o 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 9_o which_o figurative_o signify_v the_o time_n then_o or_o now_o present_a when_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o can_v not_o suffice_v to_o perfect_v the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o offerer_n with_o god_n or_o to_o cleanse_v he_o from_o the_o conscience_n and_o gild_n of_o sin_n 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 10._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o godliness_n charity_n justice_n and_o sobriety_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n with_o we_o and_o other_o people_n but_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d positive_a institution_n of_o bodily_a service_n to_o god_n proper_a to_o moses_n law_n and_o these_o law_n in_o such_o outward_o as_o the_o body_n perform_v call_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n meat_n drink_n wash_n which_o god_n indeed_o impose_v on_o they_o as_o a_o material_a part_n of_o their_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v as_o suit_v to_o their_o carnality_n and_o minority_n till_o the_o messiah_n reformation_n set_v up_o a_o better_a law_n and_o worship_n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o future_a felicity_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o procure_v we_o grace_n and_o glory_n officiate_a in_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n even_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n have_v do_v his_o preparatory_a work_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o build_v as_o tabernacle_n be_v on_o earth_n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 12._o and_o not_o as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n offer_v for_o expiation_n but_o by_o obedient_a and_o voluntary_a offering_n his_o own_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o obtain_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o glorious_a exaltation_n there_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o rule_v we_o have_v here_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n
man_n on_o earth_n who_o must_v all_o once_o die_v and_o then_o be_v doom_v to_o their_o endless_a state_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n many_o and_o to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o prepare_a state_n of_o faith_n hope_n obedience_n and_o patience_n he_o shall_v appear_v again_o but_o not_o any_o more_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o justify_v they_o public_o and_o take_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n chap._n x._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v but_o in_o its_o ceremony_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o great_a heavenly_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o clear_a image_n or_o draught_n or_o map_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v show_v by_o the_o frequent_a yearly_a iteration_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_a the_o sacrifice_n 2._o for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n 2._o for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o worshipper_n once_o pardon_v and_o cleanse_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n or_o remain_v pravity_n 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n 3_o 4._o note_v 1_o this_o text_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v then_o forgive_v nor_o that_o the_o law_n conduce_v to_o it_o as_o use_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o antecedent_n promise_v and_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o without_o this_o promise_n the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o 2._o nor_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o we_o may_v not_o mention_v lament_v and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o our_o old_a sin_n while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n nor_o that_o renew_v sin_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o renew_a pardon_n but_o no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o 6._o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o david_n as_o a_o prophet_n personate_n christ_n say_v etc._n etc._n take_v down_o sacrifice_n as_o insufficient_a and_o introduce_v christ_n obedient_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o 10._o and_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o expiate_a sacrifice_n make_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o price_n be_v pardon_v and_o reconciliation_n make_v 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n 11._o and_o the_o priest_n must_v be_v still_o sacrifice_v the_o same_o thing_n never_o finish_v the_o expiation_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 12_o 13._o but_o christ_n have_v offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o sufficient_a for_o ever_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n and_o universal_a dominion_n in_o the_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o will_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n even_o all_o that_o oppose_v the_o perfect_a of_o his_o work_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 14._o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a be_v by_o that_o one_o offering_n as_o a_o sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n free_v from_o all_o guilt_n and_o sin_n now_o initial_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_o without_o any_o other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o ever_o 15_o 16_o 17._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o note_v here_o 1._o that_o when_o the_o price_n be_v give_v and_o take_v and_o a_o free_a act_n of_o oblivion_n make_v on_o the_o bare_a condition_n of_o thankful_a acceptance_n the_o crime_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v do_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o satisfier_n and_o the_o rector_n as_o such_o though_o yet_o the_o resuser_n be_v all_o actual_o unpardoned_a for_o a_o conditional_a gift_n put_v nothing_o in_o act_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v 2._o that_o here_o in_o the_o promise_n pardon_n be_v not_o in_o time_n before_o renovation_n and_o so_o not_o actual_o of_o any_o infidel_n or_o unconvert_v though_o elect_v thereto_o 3._o that_o even_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sanctify_a be_v but_o such_o as_o exclude_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o any_o more_o faith_n repentance_n watch_v pray_v etc._n etc._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o all_o the_o forego_n doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o now_o deter_v from_o access_n to_o god_n by_o unexpiate_v guilt_n but_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n with_o comfortable_a reverend_a boldness_n and_o hope_n as_o reconcile_v by_o christ_n even_o in_o confidence_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v as_o a_o new_a and_o still_o effectual_a live_a way_n through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n consecrate_v for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o glorify_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o live_v to_o do_v all_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o perfect_v high_a priest_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 22._o let_v we_o therefore_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o aspire_n with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v sound_a sincere_a and_o true_a to_o christ_n and_o our_o conviction_n and_o abound_v with_o full_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v have_v our_o heart_n cleanse_v by_o christ_n blood_n which_o the_o sprinkle_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n from_o the_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n and_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o bodily_a practice_n purify_v from_o uncleanness_n typify_v by_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o federal_o signify_v by_o our_o baptism_n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v 23._o let_v we_o against_o all_o subtle_a deceitful_a adversary_n and_o against_o all_o
of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o particular_a church_n among_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o rule_v secular_o by_o destructive_a force_n and_o profane_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o commit_v they_o to_o uncapable_a layman_n to_o be_v use_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o end_n yea_o against_o man_n for_o obey_v god_n do_v take_v god_n name_n and_o their_o sacred_a title_n in_o vain_a for_o which_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a 3._o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 3._o nor_o as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o command_v they_o by_o law_n or_o imposition_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o order_v of_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n in_o subservient_fw-fr circumstance_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n nor_o to_o extort_v from_o they_o a_o large_a maintenance_n but_o as_o become_a ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o all_o the_o humility_n self-denial_n love_n and_o patience_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o they_o preach_v note_v how_o can_v man_n be_v such_o visible_a example_n to_o many_o hundred_o flock_n that_o never_o know_v they_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 4._o and_o though_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n from_o man_n when_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o owner_n and_o chief_a ruler_n lover_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n you_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o your_o full_a reward_n even_o a_o never_o fade_a crown_n of_o glory_n 5._o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_a yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 5._o and_o as_o junior_n be_v usual_o fit_a to_o be_v subject_a you_o that_o be_v young_a and_o inferior_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o teach_v and_o guidance_n of_o the_o elder_a especial_o the_o pastor_n yea_o let_v all_o christian_n be_v as_o teachable_a and_o willing_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o please_v the_o righteous_a will_n of_o one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v your_o ruler_n and_o you_o their_o subject_n not_o insist_v too_o much_o on_o your_o selfwill_a and_o self-interest_n or_o liberty_n and_o let_v humility_n which_o will_v cause_v this_o condescension_n and_o complaisance_n be_v to_o you_o as_o your_o very_a clothing_n and_o ornament_n instead_o of_o proud_a ostentation_n in_o garb_n and_o carriage_n for_o god_n set_v himself_o against_o proud_a man_n to_o bring_v they_o down_o but_o the_o humble_a he_o do_v countenance_n and_o exalt_v 6._o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v you_o 6_o 7._o see_v then_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v humble_v yourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o whole_o trust_v he_o with_o all_o your_o concern_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o distrustful_a care_n for_o his_o love_n and_o providence_n will_v be_v your_o full_a security_n 8._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 8._o be_v sober_a and_o not_o entangle_v with_o bait_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o careless_a but_o as_o always_o watch_v for_o the_o devil_n who_o plead_v against_o you_o as_o your_o accuser_n be_v unwearied_a in_o ravenous_a murderous_a rage_n seek_v night_n and_o day_n to_o deceive_v you_o with_o his_o temptation_n and_o destroy_v you_o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 9_o be_v steadfast_a therefore_o in_o the_o faith_n from_o which_o satan_n by_o temptation_n will_v discourage_v you_o and_o resist_v his_o ill_a suggestion_n occasion_v by_o your_o suffering_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o case_n alone_o but_o other_o also_o suffer_v with_o you_o yea_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 10._o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o 11._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 10_o 11._o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v already_o effectual_o call_v we_o into_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o have_v right_a and_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o attain_v his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n after_o you_o have_v suffer_v the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o appointment_n compaginate_a and_o perfect_a you_o and_o your_o several_a church_n and_o establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v you_o more_o firm_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o these_o trial_n bless_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v his_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n 12._o by_o sylvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v write_v brief_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v 12._o by_o sylvanus_n a_o trusty_a brother_n to_o you_o as_o i_o reckon_v i_o have_v write_v with_o sufficient_a brevity_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v to_o exhort_v you_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o to_o testify_v to_o you_o that_o this_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o you_o profess_v be_v that_o true_a state_n or_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o expect_v by_o your_o forefather_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n or_o way_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o deceiver_n or_o persecutor_n shake_v you_o 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n 13._o note_v some_o by_o babylon_n understand_v rome_n but_o see_v force_v sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o cogent_a reason_n i_o rather_o take_v it_o plain_o for_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n or_o that_o in_o egypt_n 14._o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n 14._o let_v the_o constancy_n of_o your_o mutual_a christian_a love_n be_v on_o all_o meet_a occasion_n express_v by_o friendly_a kiss_n of_o man_n with_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o woman_n be_v now_o the_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o it_o holy_a peace_n the_o summary_n of_o prosperity_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a peacemaker_n amen_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n make_v a_o common_a christian_a duty_n be_v not_o kiss_v which_o be_v a_o mutable_a signification_n but_o it_o be_v endear_v love_n express_v 2._o but_o kiss_v be_v then_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o love_n be_v a_o duty_n where_o that_o signify_v use_n by_o custom_n be_v continue_v as_o needful_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v doubtless_o that_o all_o significant_a action_n even_o in_o worship_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o stand_v duty_n nor_o such_o forbid_a that_o be_v not_o there_o mention_v or_o command_v in_o particular_a for_o when_o god_n command_v in_o general_a the_o expression_n of_o love_n humility_n reverence_n consent_n etc._n etc._n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n or_o natural_a aptitude_n of_o the_o action_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o or_o the_o conduct_n of_o ruler_n by_o what_o fit_a action_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v express_v as_o love_n by_o this_o kiss_n or_o by_o embrace_v or_o shake_v hand_n and_o humility_n by_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n bow_v kneeling_z etc._n etc._n or_o reverence_n by_o the_o same_o action_n even_o in_o worship_n kneel_v bowing_z standing_z prostration_n be_v uncover_v etc._n etc._n consent_v by_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n stand_v up_o writing_z etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o who_o will_v invent_v many_o practice_n or_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o such_o signify_v aptitude_n and_o put_v on_o they_o a_o signification_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o command_v this_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o badge_n and_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o
the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o live_v in_o sincere_a and_o willing_a holy_a obedience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n may_v boast_v false_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o indeed_o have_v no_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 7._o be_v not_o so_o childish_a as_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o vain_a word_n of_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n on_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o while_o they_o live_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o predominant_a sin_n as_o if_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o opinion_n or_o presumption_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n who_o god_n will_v call_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o save_v he_o as_o such_o when_o he_o be_v judge_n 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n sin_v so_o far_o he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o like_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o who_o sin_n be_v predominant_a or_o that_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n not_o consistent_a with_o true_a hatred_n of_o it_o and_o repentance_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o justify_v advocate_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o may_v by_o make_v they_o just_a and_o holy_a turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o judge_v they_o just_a when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o just_a both_o by_o conversion_n and_o pardon_n but_o not_o before_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o not_o to_o call_v the_o wicked_a righteous_a 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 9_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o hater_n and_o forsaker_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o roll_a love_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o nor_o indeed_o commit_v any_o sin_n in_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v much_o less_o live_v in_o wilful_a gross_a sin_n for_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v regenerate_v still_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o at_o once_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a person_n bear_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o reign_v sin_n note_v can_v here_o signify_v a_o hypothetical_n impossibility_n because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o not_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n much_o less_o impotency_n for_o it_o be_v sin_v and_o not_o forbear_v sin_n that_o signify_v impotency_n and_o the_o contradiction_n be_v only_o on_o supposition_n that_o he_o continue_v sanctify_v 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o by_o proud_a boast_v nor_o barren_a opinion_n that_o god_n child_n be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v cause_n in_o his_o true_a disciple_n he_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o true_a love_n and_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n abhor_v and_o avoid_v ungodliness_n injustice_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n nor_o he_o that_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o man_n as_o man_n and_o live_v in_o charity_n to_o they_o according_o note_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v like_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will._n and_o the_o world_n swarm_v with_o man_n so_o like_a to_o devil_n in_o lie_v malignity_n and_o mischief_n as_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o a_o hell_n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o love_n do_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o from_o the_o first_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—m_fw-la and_o end_v of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o wicked_a cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o diabolical_a disposition_n and_o practice_n and_o kill_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o why_o do_v he_o kill_v he_o not_o for_o any_o ill_a desert_n nor_o for_o any_o harm_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v bid_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n bad_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a and_o by_o difference_n condemn_v he_o note_v doubtless_o god_n permit_v adam_n first_o son_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o murder_v his_o righteous_a brother_n to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o a_o state_n we_o be_v first_o in_o since_o the_o fall_n by_o natural_a pravity_n and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o such_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n till_o grace_n recover_v we_o and_o to_o expound_v the_o enmity_n put_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o war_n will_v be_v continue_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o day_n cain_n and_o abâ—l_n till_o the_o end_n and_o that_o superiority_n and_o cruelty_n will_v usual_o be_v against_o the_o righteous_a who_o victory_n be_v most_o by_o patient_a suffer_v and_o death_n 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 13._o if_o the_o ungodly_a successor_n of_o cain_n who_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a do_v hate_n godliness_n and_o conscience_n and_o hate_v you_o for_o they_o take_v it_o for_o no_o strange_a or_o unexpected_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v so_o since_o cain_n day_n and_o will_v be_v so_o as_o christ_n foretell_v 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n 14._o love_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n renew_v spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v by_o love_n especial_o to_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v change_v from_o the_o cainish_a corrupt_a state_n of_o death_n into_o the_o state_n of_o holy_a life_n whatever_o else_o man_n have_v if_o they_o have_v not_o true_a love_n to_o other_o especial_o to_o godly_a christian_n they_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n note_v 1._o by_o the_o brethren_n here_o be_v mean_v christian_n as_o such_o not_o only_o those_o of_o some_o party_n in_o opinion_n which_o we_o like_v nor_o only_o those_o that_o be_v friendly_a to_o we_o nor_o yet_o all_o man_n or_o all_o call_v christian_n alike_o though_o all_o man_n must_v be_v love_v as_o man_n it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n in_o man_n and_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n so_o far_o as_o god_n amiableness_n shine_v in_o they_o special_o to_o love_v god_n holiness_n in_o holy_a person_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o all_o love_n to_o godly_a christian_n as_o such_o that_o will_v prove_v we_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o to_o love_v they_o and_o god_n in_o they_o better_o than_o the_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cheap_a love_n of_o such_o as_o wish_v man_n well_o but_o will_v be_v at_o no_o great_a cost_n or_o danger_n for_o any_o because_o they_o love_v their_o money_n better_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n love_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 15._o note_v 1._o how_o dreadful_a a_o sentence_n this_o be_v against_o malignant_a or_o factious_a hater_n of_o brethren_n 2._o but_o the_o selfdeceit_n of_o murderous_a hypocrite_n be_v by_o take_v brethren_n for_o no_o brethren_n but_o as_o the_o papist_n first_o call_v they_o heretic_n
advance_v the_o papacy_n and_o its_o corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o make_v such_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a mark_n of_o their_o church_n gregory_n dialogue_n and_o such_o other_o lead_v the_o way_n and_o their_o monstrous_a legend_n feign_v so_o many_o and_o so_o shameful_o of_o st._n francis_n st._n dominick_n and_o multitude_n more_o as_o make_v man_n suspect_v that_o this_o tribe_n be_v the_o miracle-working_a beast_n not_o but_o that_o many_o miracle_n be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v of_o gregory_n naeocesar_n martin_n and_o other_o by_o euseb_n socrat._v sulp._n severus_n augustin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o for_o popery_n and_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o of_o who_o these_o fiction_n be_v write_v be_v holy_a man_n and_o god_n do_v some_o wonder_n at_o their_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o legender_v take_v occasion_n from_o to_o add_v their_o multitude_n of_o falsehood_n and_o then_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o all_o these_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v for_o god_n attestation_n to_o popery_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o that_o clergy_n to_o persecute_v the_o live_a saint_n that_o be_v not_o for_o their_o will_n &_o way_n &_o to_o canonize_v those_o as_o wonder_n of_o sanctity_n who_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n be_v join_v with_o subjection_n to_o the_o papal_a dominion_n such_o man_n write_n as_o baronius_n bellarmine_n genebrard_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o many_o false_a council_n and_o jesuit_n that_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o promote_v the_o papal_a kingdom_n do_v seem_v much_o more_o full_o to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n for_o the_o papacy_n than_o the_o poet_n priest_n &c_n &c_n do_v for_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a empire_n and_o the_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n seem_v to_o be_v some_o profess_v badge_n by_o which_o they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n that_o be_v subject_n themselves_o by_o consent_n to_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n &_o canon_n and_o idolatry_n or_o corrupt_a imagery_n and_o scenical_a worship_n and_o herein_o the_o papacy_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o say_a heathen_n that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o church_n put_v strict_a oath_n upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o believe_v many_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n yea_o and_o on_o prince_n to_o exterminate_v aâ—l_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v but_o call_v heretic_n and_o that_o those_o temporal_a lord_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v depose_v &_o damn_a that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o no_o man_n call_v by_o they_o a_o heretic_n may_v so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o will_n or_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n no_o not_o of_o his_o liberty_n or_o life_n but_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o inquisition_n or_o burn_v no_o minister_n may_v preach_v christ_n gospel_n that_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o christian_a else_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n no_o nor_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o by_o this_o licence_n and_o they_o that_o he_o empower_v these_o thing_n be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o forbid_v buy_v and_o sell_v without_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o name_n 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o 18._o here_o be_v work_n for_o the_o sagacity_n of_o a_o sharp_a witted_a man_n let_v such_o try_v to_o find_v out_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n for_o it_o please_v not_o god_n more_o plain_o to_o reveal_v it_o it_o be_v numeral_a letter_n which_o denominate_v a_o man_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o number_v signify_v dclwvi_n or_o 666._o about_o this_o name_n and_o number_v the_o father_n papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v of_o many_o mind_n among_o themselves_o the_o first_o general_a difference_n be_v whether_o it_o signify_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n proper_o or_o only_o some_o other_o mark_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o call_v his_o name_n and_o the_o next_o whether_o the_o name_n belong_v to_o a_o single_a person_n or_o to_o a_o state_n or_o policy_n or_o party_n of_o the_o protestant_n many_o think_v its_o a_o man_n name_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o papacy_n in_o common_a junius_n take_v it_o for_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o decretal_o broughton_n for_o adonikam_n ezra_n 2.13_o bright_a man_n recite_v these_o and_o divers_a name_n find_v out_o by_o divers_a fancy_n titan_n lampetis_n ninetes_n cacos_fw-la odegos_n alethes_n blaberos_n palas_n bascanos_n amnos_n adicos_n in_o arethas_n ecclesia_fw-la italica_n and_o romaghnus_n all_o which_o he_o reject_v and_o fasten_v on_o that_o which_o irenaeus_n choose_v of_o old_a which_o be_v lateinos_n and_o he_o think_v that_o this_o number_n of_o the_o name_n to_o be_v receive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o so_o all_o the_o greek_n that_o so_o submit_v receive_v the_o number_n be_v join_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o damnation_n with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n itself_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o they_o that_o only_o find_v out_o a_o name_n or_o number_n which_o be_v not_o impose_v and_o by_o the_o subject_n receive_v speak_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o text._n it_o be_v only_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o mark_n name_n or_o number_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v the_o subject_n badge_n if_o the_o rack_a word_n lateinos_n be_v use_v as_o add_v to_o catholic_n and_o put_v instead_o of_o roman_a it_o may_v reach_v the_o papist_n who_o name_n and_o badge_n now_o be_v to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n as_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a christian_a catholic_n but_o late_o most_o protestant_n take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n to_o be_v but_o some_o characteristical_a act_n or_o mark_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o systeme_n of_o papal_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n some_o as_o mr._n potter_n make_v it_o the_o number_n of_o 25_o as_o the_o square_a root_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o and_o he_o large_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o way_n it_o suit_v rome_n but_o how_o be_v this_o number_n of_o 25_o receive_v as_o a_o badge_n by_o reprobate_n some_o say_v that_o patriarchall_a and_o metropolitan_a and_o such_o like_a idolater_n and_o persecutor_n be_v the_o image_n of_o papacy_n and_o that_o perjury_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o by_o false_a oath_n bind_v all_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o prelate_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o will_v not_o be_v perjure_a by_o false_a and_o wicked_a oath_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o church_n nor_o tolerate_v by_o they_o and_o i_o read_v not_o in_o history_n that_o ever_o any_o party_n on_o earth_n do_v so_o long_o &_o so_o violent_o bind_v man_n by_o wicked_a oath_n and_o involve_v all_o sort_n in_o heinous_a perjury_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n have_v long_o do_v and_o do_v abbot_n vispergensis_n lament_v it_o in_o his_o day_n that_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v common_o involve_v in_o perjury_n swear_v or_o suffer_v be_v their_o law_n and_o when_o interest_n require_v it_o unswear_v and_o forswear_n be_v as_o violent_o impose_v and_o whole_a country_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n to_o their_o sovereign_n perjury_n perfidiousness_n and_o persecution_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o papal_a dominion_n and_o as_o my_o old_a fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n mr._n nath._n stephens_n say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n seem_v like_a to_o be_v his_o assume_v power_n or_o pretend_a authority_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v all_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o oath_n or_o subjection_n be_v not_o to_o the_o number_n but_o to_o the_o power_n or_o person_n mark_v by_o that_o number_n the_o number_n be_v but_o the_o name_n abbreviate_v and_o the_o name_n the_o notification_n of_o the_o party_n or_o policy_n to_o which_o man_n consent_n but_o mr._n n._n stephens_n think_v that_o 666_o be_v the_o time_n between_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n computation_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o pomper's_n time_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o think_v be_v in_o 606._o anno_fw-la dom._n and_o so_o be_v just_a 666_o year_n for_o he_o take_v as_o many_o other_o do_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n give_v bonif._n 3_o by_o phâ—cas_n to_o set_v â—p_n antichrist_n first_o and_o the_o antecedent_n fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n
scripture_n sense_n nor_o must_v have_v the_o same_o solution_n if_o any_o that_o be_v friend_n to_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o church-corruption_n shall_v think_v that_o my_o confess_a ignorance_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v any_o advantage_n to_o their_o ill_a cause_n i_o will_v further_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o dreadful_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o flatterer_n and_o follower_n to_o be_v plain_o condemn_v by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o christian_n receive_v as_o past_o all_o doubt_n than_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dread_a of_o a_o dark_a and_o controvert_v prophecy_n to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o false_a christ_n or_o antichrist_n you_o have_v the_o shift_n of_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n as_o of_o a_o controvert_v uncertain_a thing_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o plain_a law_n of_o god_n conclude_v that_o the_o proud_a the_o worldly_a the_o malignant_a the_o idolatrous_a murderer_n persecutor_n liar_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o serious_a godliness_n be_v satan_n slave_n and_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v any_o man_n that_o read_v but_o what_o baronius_n binnius_n genebrard_n and_o the_o most_o flatter_a of_o your_o historian_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n from_o an._n 700_o till_o 1400_o think_v that_o god_n own_v and_o guide_v so_o wicked_a a_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o again_o tell_v those_o that_o be_v angry_a at_o my_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n a_o visible_a church_n of_o pious_a christian_n keep_v up_o by_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o some_o of_o the_o high_o patriarck_n and_o metropolitan_o but_o it_o be_v by_o these_o majorite_n and_o ambitious_a man_n that_o corruption_n cruelty_n and_o dissension_n chief_o enter_v and_o they_o be_v uppermost_a a_o few_o of_o they_o by_o noise_n ostentation_n and_o domineer_a past_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o undiscerning_a men._n and_o here_o to_o show_v you_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v the_o most_o bloody_a pagan_a persecutor_n and_o outdo_v they_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o a_o history_n not_o sufficient_o understand_v by_o most_o dioclesian_n murder_v more_o christian_n than_o all_o the_o former_a pagan_a persecutor_n set_v together_o among_o other_o he_o deal_v so_o cruel_o and_o inhumane_o with_o they_o in_o france_n and_o savoy_n and_o retia_fw-la as_o force_v many_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n to_o save_v their_o life_n two_o commander_n amandus_n and_o elianus_n head_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v but_o country_n club-man_n into_o arm_n much_o of_o france_n and_o spain_n favour_v they_o dioclesian_n make_v herculius_n maximianus_n cesar_n and_o send_v he_o with_o a_o army_n against_o they_o in_o this_o army_n be_v the_o theban_a legion_n who_o colonel_n be_v mauritius_n at_o the_o alps_n herculius_n will_v try_v his_o soldier_n by_o idolatrous_a trick_n whether_o they_o will_v fight_v against_o these_o christian_n call_v rebel_n or_o not_o the_o theban_a legion_n say_v they_o can_v fight_v against_o bad_a man_n but_o not_o against_o good_a man_n but_o will_v rather_o submit_v their_o life_n to_o his_o pleasure_n not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v if_o they_o will_v so_o he_o decimate_v they_o and_o kill_v 70_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n quick_o rout_v the_o country-clubmen_a and_o besiege_v their_o very_a strong_a castle_n and_o kill_v they_o all_o and_o overthrow_v their_o fortress_n many_o score_n thousand_o be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o name_n bagaudae_n put_v on_o they_o in_o scorn_n like_o tory_n and_o whig_n as_o signify_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o roman_a pope_n ans_fw-fr these_o be_v the_o christian_n murder_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o herculius_n pagan_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o fugitive_n continue_v in_o languedock_n piedmont_n rhetia_n etc._n etc._n from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o at_o last_o revive_v to_o a_o more_o free_a opposition_n to_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o simon_n montford_n and_o his_o crusado_n and_o other_o after_o to_o a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o by_o herculius_n max._n so_o that_o some_o historian_n reckon_v two_o million_o kill_v in_o all_o in_o those_o and_o other_o part_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o wicked_a for_o a_o profess_a vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o murder_v million_o of_o poor_a christian_n for_o be_v against_o his_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n than_o for_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o have_v civil_a dominion_n to_o kill_v not_o half_a so_o many_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v doubt_v by_o some_o 1._o whether_o these_o bagaudae_n be_v christian_n see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o never_o resist_v their_o persecute_v prince_n but_o use_v only_a prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o 2._o whether_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n be_v their_o successor_n the_o history_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n i_o prove_v both_o part_n i._o for_o the_o first_o set_v these_o follow_a testimony_n together_o hieronymus_n in_o chro._n 2303._o dioclesian_n take_v maximianus_n herculius_n into_o partenership_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o restore_v peace_n to_o france_n the_o multitude_n oâ—_n rustic_n be_v oppress_v who_o call_v their_o faction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bacaud_n victor_n de_fw-fr caesarib_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o carinus_n elianus_n and_o amandus_n assault_v most_o of_o the_o city_n waste_v the_o country_n by_o raise_v a_o band_n of_o countryman_n and_o robber_n who_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v bagaud_n eutripious_a li._n 9_o when_o the_o countryman_n in_o france_n have_v raise_v tumult_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bagaud_n to_o their_o faction_n and_o have_v amandus_n and_o elianus_n for_o their_o captain_n cesar_n send_v maximianus_n herculius_n to_o subdue_v they_o pompon_n let_v we_o maximianus_n do_v with_o marvellous_a speed_n suppress_v and_o present_o root_v out_o the_o tumult_n in_o france_n which_o amanilus_n and_o elianus_n on_o pretence_n of_o tyranny_n have_v raise_v with_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o the_o bagaud_n by_o which_o name_n the_o rout_n of_o the_o rustic_n call_v themselves_o paulus_n orosius_n li._n 7._o c._n 25._o when_o in_o france_n amandus_n and_o elianus_n gather_v a_o band_n of_o rustic_n which_o they_o call_v vagand_n have_v raise_v pernicious_a tumult_n he_o dioclesian_n make_v maximianus_n firname_v herculius_n cesar_n and_o send_v he_o into_o france_n who_o by_o military_a power_n easy_o bridle_v the_o power_n and_o confuse_a band_n of_o the_o countryman_n but_o salvian_n speak_v plain_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr gubern_n the_o bagaud_n be_v spoil_v afflict_v and_o kill_v by_o bad_a and_o cruel_a judge_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o roman_a liberty_n lose_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n and_o their_o infelicty_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o we_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o their_o own_o calamity_n we_o impute_v the_o name_n which_o we_o make_v ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o have_v compel_v they_o to_o be_v criminous_a we_o call_v they_o rebel_n and_o call_v they_o destroy_v wretch_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o bagaud_n but_o our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o dishonesty_n or_o naughtiness_n of_o judge_n what_o but_o their_o prescription_n and_o rapine_n who_o turn_v the_o name_n of_o the_o public_a tax_n into_o the_o gain_n of_o their_o own_o treasure_n and_o make_v the_o tributary_n imposition_n to_o be_v their_o own_o prey_n who_o like_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n do_v not_o rule_v those_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o devour_v they_o and_o be_v not_o maintain_v or_o feed_v only_o with_o the_o man_n spoil_n as_o most_o robber_n use_v but_o with_o tear_v the_o man_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o manage_v that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v strangle_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o judge_n begin_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v barbarian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v roman_n for_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v what_o they_o have_v not_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v at_o least_o their_o life_n because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v their_o liberty_n see_n du_fw-fr fresne_n glossary_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n vol._n 2._o in_o the_o word_n bagudae_n show_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n see_v florencius_fw-la in_o hottingers_n eccles_n histor_n in_o the_o life_n of_o abbot_n bobolen_n publish_v by_o chifletius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o bedas_n work_n orosius_n the_o history-writer_n in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o compose_v affirm_v